loved from the grave for so it is in the Hebrew Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast loved my soul from the pit of destruction To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness oh that 's a blessed thing USE 1. To acknowledg the Lords goodness in these common mercies We did not give life to our selves and we cannot keep it in our selves God made us and God keepeth us It was not our Parents that fashioned us in the womb they could not tell what the child would prove male or female beautiful or deformed They could not tell the number or posture of the veins or bones or muscles it was all the curious workmanship of a wise God and it is the same God that hath kept us hitherto Isa. 46. 3 4. By me ye are born from the belly and carried from the womb even to old age I am he and even to hoar hairs will I carry you c. We have been supported and tenderly handled by God as Parents and Nurses carry their younglings in their arms Many times wanton children are ready to scratch the faces of those that carry them so have we put many affronts upon him yet to the very last doth he carry us in the arms of his Providence In infancy we were not in a capacity to know the God of our mercies and to look after him but nevertheless he looked after us Afterwards we knew how to grieve him and offend him long before how to love and serve him Oh how early did our naughty hearts appear and all along how little have we done for God in whom we live and move and have our being He is not far from us in the effects of his care and Providence but we are far from him by the distance of our thoughts and affections by the carnal bent of our hearts It is a good mornings-exercise for us humbly and thankfully to consider of his continual mercies For Gods compassions are new every morning Lam. 3. 22. as fresh as if never tired with former acts of grace nor wearied with former offences It is some recompence for the time of sleep half our time passeth away and we do not shew one act of love and kindness unto God therefore as soon as we are awakened we should be with God Psal. 139. 18. How many are gone down to the Chambers of death since the last night 2. It quickneth us to love and serve God who is the strength of our lives and the length of our days Deut. 30. 20. Thy life is wholly in Gods hands Man cannot add a cubit to his stature nor make one hair white or black at his own pleasure It is the Lords Providential influence that keepeth thee alive in point of gratitude thou shouldst serve him Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live But I may urge also in point of hope Gods servants can best recommend themselves to his care and keeping by prayer and expect to walk continually under divine protection Those that provoke God continually they may be continued by the bounty and indulgence of his providence but yet they can look for no such thing and in the issue it proveth to be in wrath for their sins are more and judgments greater it is but to treasure up wrath to the day of wrath 3. If life temporal be the fruit of Gods bounty much more life eternal Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life One is wages the other a gift 4. It informeth us that we may lawfully pray for life with submission to the will of God and that death may not come upon us suddenly contrary to the ordinary course of nature I was loth to make a distinct doctrine of it yet I could not decline the giving out of this Truth How will this stand with our desires of dissolution and willingness to depart and to be with Christ which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their hearts To this I answer 1. by concession That we are to train up our selves in an expectation of our dissolution that we may be willing when the time is come and God hath no more work for us to do in the world we are to awaken our desires after the presence of Christ in Heaven to shew both our faith in him and love to him Since Christ was willing to come down to us though it were to meet with shame and pain why should we be loth to return to him Iacob's spirit revived when he saw the Waggons which Ioseph sent to carry him Death is the Chariot to carry you to Christ and therefore it should not be unwelcome to us 2. By correction though it be lawful and expedient to desire death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come there may be sin in desiring death as when we grow weary of life out of desperation and the tiresomeness of the Cross and there may be grace in desiring life that we may keep his word longer express our gratitude to him here in the world to mourn for sin to promote his glory More fully to make this evident to you I shall shew how we may desire death how not To answer in several propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious desires and passionate expressions The desires of the children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds after much strugling with flesh and blood to bring their hearts to it Carnal men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for death and when he came desired him to help him up with his burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into Gods presence We often wish our selves in our graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many pauses and exceptions Men that in their miseries call for death when sickness cometh will run to the Physician and promise many things if they may be recovered None more unwilling to dye than those that in a passion wish for death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these wishes and desires Carnal wishes for death arise either 1. out of violent anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4. 8. The Sun beat upon the head of Ionah that he fainted and wished in himself to dye and said it is better for me to dye than live The children of Israel murmured when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness Exod. 16. 3. And the children of Israel said unto them Would to God we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt c. When men are vexed with the world they look upon death as a relief to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a servant 2. In deep sorrow as Iob 3. 3. Elijah 1 King 19. 4. He requested for himself that
Iude v. 9. It is said of Michael the Archangel He durst not bring a railing accusation he had not the boldness when the Commandment of God was in his way 3. Many times we are doubtful of success and so our hands are weakned thereby we forbear duty because we do not know what will come of it Now a sense of Gods Authority and Command doth fortifie the heart against these discouragements Luk. 5. 5. Master we have toiled all the night howbeit at thy command we will cast down the net A poor soul that hath long lain at the Pool that hath been labouring following God from one duty to another and nothing comes sensibly of it Yet at thy command c. they will keep up their endeavours still This is the very case in the Text Blessed is the man that keeps thy precepts and that seeks him with the whole heart then presently Thou hast commanded that is though our obedience had no promise of reward and our felicity were not proposed as the fruit of it yet the command it self and the Authority of God is a reason sufficient 4. In some duties that are not evident by natural light as believing and owning of Christ the heart is more bound to them by the sense of a command than by any other encouragement It is Gods pleasure it should be so Ioh. 6. 29. This is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his Commandment that we should believe on the name of his Son Iesus Christ. It is enough to set a servant about his work in that it is his masters pleasure Thou dost not stand disputing whether thou shouldst repent or no obey or no abstain from fleshly Idols yea or no or from fornication and why should you stand aloof from the work of faith and doubt whether you should believe or no We have many natural prejudices but this his command is a mighty relief to the soul It is his command we should believe in his Son It is not only a matter of comfort and priviledg but also a matter of duty and obedience and therefore though we have discouragements upon us I am unworthy to be received to mercy yet this will bend the heart to the work God is worthy to be obeyed it is his Commandment Thou dost not question whether thou shouldst grieve for thy sins why should you question whether you believe in Christ If God had only given us leave to believe we could not have had such an advantage as now he hath interposed his authority and commanded us to believe Rejoice in the Lord and again I say rejoice Phil. 4. If God had only given us leave to refresh our selves in a sense of his love it were an unvaluable mercy but we have not only leave to rejoice but a charge 't is our duty to work up our heart to a comfortable sense of the love of God and a fruition of his favour 5. Obedience is never right but when it is done out of a Conscience of Gods authority intuitu voluntatis the bare sight of Gods will should be reason enough to a gracious heart it is the will of God it is his command So it is often urged 1 Thes. 4. 3. the Apostle bids them follow holiness for this is the will of God your Sanctification And servants should be faithful in their burdensome and hard labours 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men And 1 Thes. 5. 18. In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you That 's argument enough to a a godly Christian that God hath signified his will and good pleasure though the duty were never so cross to his own desires and interests They obey simply for the Commandment sake without any other reason and inducement There is indeed ratio formalis and ratio motiva there are incouragements to Gods service but the formal reason of obedience is Gods will And this is pure obedience to do what he wills because he wills it The Uses are 1. To exhort thee to take this course with thy naughty heart when it hangs back from any duty or from any course of strictness urge it with the authority of God these precepts are not the advices and counsels of men who wish well to us and who would advise us to the best but they are the commands of God who must and will be obeyed Or when thou art carried out to any sin it is forbidden fruit there 's a commandment in the way and that 's as terrible to a gracious heart as an Angel with a flaming sword To back these thoughts let me propound a few Considerations Consider 1. God can command what he will he is absolute his will is the supreme reason of all things It is notable that God backs his Laws with the consideration of his Soveraignty you shall do thus and thus why I am the Lord that 's all his reason Lev. 18. 4 5. it is repeated in that and many places in the next Chapter The Papists speak much of blind obedience obeying their superiors without enquiring into the reason of it Surely we owe God blind obedience as Abraham obeyed God not knowing whither he went Heb. 11. 8. Iohn Cassian makes mention of one who willingly fetched water near two miles every day for a whole year together to pour it upon a dead dry stick at the command of his superiour when no reason else could be given for it And I have read of another who professed that if he were enjoin'd by his superiour to put forth to sea in a Ship that had neither Mast Tackling nor any other Furniture he would do it and when he was asked how he could do this without hazard of his discretion he answered The wisdom must be in him that hath power to command not in him that hath power to obey Thus do they place merit in this blind obedience in giving up their wills absolutely to the power of their superiour Certainly in Gods commands his Soveraignty is enough the uttermost latitude of this blind obedience is due to him if he hath said it is his will how contrary soever it be to our reason lusts interests it must be done It is enough for us to know that we are commanded To command is Gods part and to obey that 's ours whatever shall be declared to be his will and pleasure 2. God can most severely punish our disobedience and therefore his commands should have a power upon us Iam. 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy with a destruction indeed and salvation indeed so there is but one Law-giver in this sense He truly hath potestatem vitae necis God hath the power of life and death why because he can punish with eternal death and bestow eternal life 3. He is neither
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
Poverty with a Promise Captivity with a Promise is better then Health Riches Liberty without one yea Death with a Promise is better then Life What you possess without a Promise you may lose when most secure Luk. 12. 19 20. I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years eat drink and be merry But God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy Soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be that thou hast provided But in the eye of Faith that which we hope for is more then that which we possess for we have God's Word it is set before us Use 1. Is for Information 1. How likely it is that the Children of God will be excercised with Afflictions because God in his Word hath laid in so many Comforts before-hand a full third of the Scriptures would be lost and be as Bladders given to a man that stands on dry Land and never meaneath to goe into deep Waters Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward Job 5. 7. Many think they come into the World not to bear Crosses but to spend their dayes in Pleasure but alas how soon do they find themselves mistaken and confuted by Experience If Life be any thing lengthened out it is vexed with the remembrance of what is past or trouble of â—…at is present or fear of what is to come The first part of our Life we know not our 〈◊〉 in the middle we are filled with Cares and Sorrows our last burdened with Weakness and Age. But now the godly are more appointed to troubles because God will try their Faith perfect their Patience train them up for a better World they are now hated by the World 2 Tim. 3. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Acts 14. 22. We must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God He that would not be exempted from the Hopes of Christians he must not look to be exempted from the Troubles of Christians 2. The Excellency of the Word of God and the Religion it establisheth it containeth store of sure Comforts and when all other Comforts can do us no good then the Word of God affordeth us Relief and Support Bare humane Reason cannot find out such grounds of Comfort in all their Philosophy it doth not penetrate to the inwards of a Man it will tell us it is in vain to trouble our selves about what we cannot help Ier. 10. 19. it is an evil and I must bear it that we are not without fellows others suffer as much as we doe c. But the Word of God giveth us other Consolations the Pardon of Sin the Promises of a better Life that if we lose Temporal things we shall have Eternal that we would not fear the Threatnings of Men having the Promises of God c. nor Death which hath Life at the back of it these are Comforts indeed When David was even dead in the Nest the Word that was not so clear then in these Points as now revived him what would he have said if he had known the Gospel so fully as we doe how should we be affected that live in so much Light Use 2. Is for Reproof 1. To those that seek other Comforts 1. In the Vanities of the World this is too slight a Plaster to cure Man's Sore or heale his Wound the Comforts of this World appear and vanish in a moment Every blast of a Temptation scattereth them it must be the Hope and Injoyment of some solid satisfaction that can foâ—…y the heart and breed any solid and lasting Comfort and this the World cannot give unto us But in the Word we have it Alas what is a dream of Honour or the good Will and Word of a Mortal man Everlasting Glory is as much above all these as the Treasures of a Kingdom before a Child's Toyes Maygames vain Pleasures are gone before we well feel that we have them 2. Or in Philosophy that cannot give a true ground of Comfort That was it the Wise men of the World aimed at to fortify the Soul against Troubles but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so they never understood the true ground or way of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such Authority and Power as that which God offereth The Light of Reason cannot have such an Efficacy as Divine Testimony This is a poor Moon-light that rotteth before it ripeneth any thing In short They were never acquainted with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort nor the Promise of Heaven which is the true Matter of Comfort nor Faith which is the Instrument to receive Comfort so that you leave the Fountain of Living water for the Dead puddle of a filthy Ditch if you think the Writings of the Heathens will comfort you and revive you and neglect the Word of God that brings rest for the Soul 3. Those are to be râ—…oved that are under a Spiritual Institution and profess to keep to it and do so little honour it either by their Patience or Comfort or Hope under Troubles Wherefore were the great Mysteries of Godliness made known to us and the Promises of the World to come and all the Directions concerning the subjection of the Soul to God and those blessed Priviledges we enjoy by Christ if they all be not able to satisfie and stay your Heart and compose it to a quiet submission to God when it is his pleasure to take away your Comforts from you What Is there no balm in Gilead is there no physician there Will not all the Word of God yield you a Cordial or a Cure Oh consider what a disparagement you put upon the Provision Christ hath made for us as if the Scripture were a weaker thing than the Institutions of Philosophy or the vain Delights of the World But what may be the Reasons of such an obstinacy of Grief 1. Sometimes Ignorance They do not study the Grounds of Comfort or do not remember them for Oblivion is an Ignorance for the time Heb. 12. 4. Have ye forgotten the exhortation that speaketh to you as children They are like Hagar had a well of comfort nigh and yet ready to die for thirst The Scripture hath Breasts of Comfort so full as a Breast ready to discharge it self and yet they are not comforted 2. They indulge and give way to the present Malady hug the Distemper and do not consider the evil of it As Rachel refused to be comforted Ier. 31. 15. 3. They do not chide themselves ask the Soul the Reason cite it â—…fore the tribunal of Conscience which is one way to allay Passions Psal. 42. 5. Why arâ—… 〈◊〉 so disquieted O my soul They look to the Grievance not to the Comfort as that which is of no use They aggravate the Grievance and lessen the Love of God Are the consolations of God so small with thee Iob 15.
's the reality Matth. 22. 7. They which were invited to the Wedding varnished their denial over with an excuse Delay is a denial for if they were willing there would be no excuse To be ridd of importunate and troublesome Creditors we promise them payment another time and we know our Estate will be more wasted by that time it is but to put them off So this delay and putting off God is but a shift Here 's the misery God always comes unseasonably to a carnal heart It was the Devils that said Matth. 8. 29. Art thou come to torment us before our time Good things are a torment to a carnal heart and they always come out of time Certainly that 's the best time when the word is prest upon the heart with evidence light and power and when God treats with thee about thine eternal peace Reason 6. There are very urgent reasons to quicken us to make hasâ—…e 1. The state wherein we are at present is so bad and dangerous that we can never soon enough come out of it The state of a man in his Carnal condition is compared in Scripture to a Prison Rom. 11. 32. God hath concluded or shut them all up in unbelief And mark it is a Prison that is all on fire Oh when poor Captives are bolted and shut up in a flaming Prison how will they run hither and thither to get out So should we run and strive to get out of this flaming Prison You cannot be too soon out of the power of the Devil or from under the curse of the Law the danger of hell fire and the dominion of sin Matth. 3. 7. Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come He doth not say to goe nor to run but to flee Fleeing from wrath to come that 's the truest motion And so Heb. 6. 18. They which had the avenger of blood at their heels fled for refuge to take hold of the hope set before them If there be poyson in our Bowels we think we can never soon enough cast it out If fire hath taken hold of a building we do not say we will quench it hereafter the next week or next moneth but think we can never soon enough quench it Or if there be a wound in the Body we do not let it alone till it 〈◊〉 and rankle Christians you may apply all this to the present case here the danger is greater There is no Poyson so deadly as Sin which hath infected all Man-kind no wound so dangerous for that will be the death of Body and Soul no fire so dreadfull as the wrath of God therefore we cannot soon enough come out of this condition 2. We cannot be happy soon enough for the state we make after is the arms of God the bosome of Iesus the hopes of Eternal Life we cannot soon enough get within the compass of such priviledges Oh shall Christ lie by as a dead Commodity or breaded ware It shews we know not the gift of God Iohn 4. If we had a due sense and value of his Excellency we would take the morning Market and let not Christ Iesus with all his benefits lie by as a Commodity that may be had at the last at any time of the day we would look upon him as the quickest ware in the Market and flock to him as Doves to the windows Isa. 6. You would force your way that you might get into his heart you would count all things but dross and dung that you might gain him It will be sweet to be incircled in the embraces of Iesus Christ to have his left hand under your head and his right hand to embrace you Cant. 2. 6. and will you delay when he stands offering himself and stretching out his hands all the day long to receive you SERMON LXVIII PSAL. CXIX 60. I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments I Come now to the Application Use 1. Is to reprove the dallying with God which we are conscious to in the work of Conversion which is so common and natural to us We are apt to put off God from time to time from Child-hood to Youth from Youth to Mans-age from Mans-age to Old-age from Old-age to Death-bed and so the Devil steals away one hour after another till all time be past I shall 1 speak of the causes of this delay 2 represent the hainousness of it that you may not stroke this sin with a gentle censure and think lightly of the matter I. Of the causes of this delay 1. Unbelief or want of a due sense or sight of things to come If men were perswaded of Eternal Life and Eternal Death they would not stand hovering so long between Heaven and Hell but presently engage their hearts to draw nigh to God But we cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. Nature is purblind to carnal hearts there 's a mist upon Eternity they have no prospective whereby to look into another World therefore it hath no influence upon them to quicken them to more speed and earnestness If we had a due sense of Eternal Death surely we would be sleeing from wrath to come no motion should be earnest and swift enough to get from such a danger If we had a due sense of Eternal Life we would be running to take hold of the hope that is before us Heb. 6. 18. 2. Security If men have a cold belief of Heaven and Hell if they take up the currant opinions of the Country yet they do not take it into their serious thoughts they put far away the evil day Amos 6. 3. Things at a distance do not startle us as a clap of Thunder afar off doth not fright us so much as when it is just over our heads in our own Zenith We look upon these things as to come so put off the thought of them Next to a want of a sound belief the want of a serious consideration is the cause why men dally with God If we had the same thoughts living and dying our motions would be more earnest and ready When Death and Eternity is near we are otherwise affected than when we look upon it as afar off One said of a zealous Preacher he Preacheth as if Death were at my back Oh could we look upon Death as at our back or heels if men did but consider that within a few dayes they must go to Heaven or Hell that there is but the slender thread of a frail Life upon which they depend that is soon fretted asunder they would not venture any longer to be out of a state of Grace nor dally with God But we think we may live long and time enough to repent by leisure we put far off the day of our change and so are undone by our own security 3. Aversness of heart from God That which makes us desirous to stay longer in a way of Sin doth indeed make us loth to turn at all and what 's that Obstinacy and unsubjection
as others but they have a being in the world to come and therefore the Word of God is called the Word of eternal life John 6. 68. that is the end and use of it it maketh them capable of eternal life that obey it So 1 Pet. 1. 25. The Word of God abideth and continueth for ever 'T is the seed and principle of eternal life 't is the Charter of their everlasting priviledges they shall enjoy in the world to come But how doth the Word endure for ever 'T is not meant subjectively but effectively because it assures us of eternal life upon obeying it and threatens eternal death to all that reject it Use 1. Oh then let us be much in hearing reading studying and obeying this Word that makes us everlastingly happy if the commandment be so exceeding broad why do we make no more use of it 1. Let our hearts be more taken up about it that should be our main care wherein to busie our selves day and night Psal. 1. 1. Our delight should not be in vain Books and empty Histories but in the Law of God we should often look into the Charter of our great hopes 2. Be directed by the Word of God 't will direct you in every business Psal. 119. 105. Thy Word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path Here is direction for you in prosperity and adversity 3. Study it that you may be sanctified by it Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth This is the great benefit that we have by the Word 't is the instrument of sanctification 4. Be much in the study of the Word that you may be assured by it that you may make out your own qualification to the Kingdom of Heaven Acts 13. 46. Since you put away the Word of God from you you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life When you let God's Book lie by neglected and never hear it nor read it nor mediate on it the thing is past all question you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life Use 2. Let this commend the Word of God to us that eternal life is in it other writings and discourses may tickle the ears with some pleasing eloquence but that is vanishing like a Musician's voice other writings may represent some petty and momentary advantage but how soon shall an end be put to all that so that within a little time the advantage of all these Books shall be gone The Statutes and Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no farther than some temporal reward or punishment their highest pain is killing of the body their highest reward is some vanishing and fading honour or perishing riches but God's Word concerning our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life and death is wrapt up in these Laws and Commandments these are rewards and punishments suitable to the Eternal Majesty of the Lawgiver Here is life and immortality brought to light and offered to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in an eternal death therefore let us have a precious esteem of the Scripture which shews us the way of escaping that misery into which we have plunged our selves and a way of obtaining eternal blessedness Do not then go to a wrong Guide and Rule nothing more necessary to be known than what our End is and the way that leadeth to that End The most part of men walk at random and run an uncertain Race they have neither a certain scope nor a sure way Mens particular inclinations and humors are an ill ill Guide for they incline us to please the flesh and so we shall miss of everlasting blessedness and wander in a bie-path that leadeth to destruction Naturally Man is more addicted to temporal things than spiritual and to worldly vanities than to spiritual enjoyments and it is in vain to persuade Men to look after better things till the carnal affections be mortified and one way and great means to mortifie carnal affections and inclinations is to consider the vanity of the Creature and when our affections are weaned from the world we must look after some better things to set our hearts upon That good which satisfieth all the desires and capacities of Man had need to be an infinite and an eternal good Now these better things are only discovered in the Word of God the Word of God discovers that there is such an estate as everlasting glory and blessedness The Word telleth us plainly and peremptorily who shall go to Heaven and who to Hell well then if you would have this comfort you must see whether you have embraced it with that reverence faith and obedience which the importance of it doth require SERMON CI. PSAL. CXIX VER 97. O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day IN this Psalm you have a perfect character of a Regenerate Man what he is and what he ought to be in his Meditations his Exercises his Affections and all this recommended to us from the frame of David's heart and example and course of his way Men of spiritual experience can best judge of these affections for as face answereth face in a glass so doth the heart of one Believer to another In these words you have 1 His love asserted 2 Demonstrated from the effect 1. His love asserted O how love I thy Law 2. Demonstrated from the effect of it It is my meditation all the day This is an effect for we are wont to muse upon what we love therefore David loving the Law of God is always thinking of it First For the Assertion Observe the matter asserted and the vehemency of the Assertion The matter asserted is love to the Law The vehemency of the Assertion O how I love thy Law It is an Admiration with an Exclamation David is not contented with a naked affirmation I love thy Law but useth a pathetical protestation of it How love I thy Law The Interrogation expresseth wonder How I love thy Law And the Exclamation O how that gives vent to strong affection as if he had said It is more than I am able to express The Law is taken for the whole Scripture as often in this Psalm Secondly For the demonstration of this affection It is my meditation all the day that is I do often meditate thereof and can spend whole days therein The words may signifie frequency of such thoughts they were not such as did come now and then but all the day his heart was working on holy things as the blessed Man is described Psal. 1. 2. that is every day he is working something out of the Word of God Or 't is my meditation all the day it may note the depth and ponderousness of these thoughts his mind did not run out upon the Law with slighty sallies but he had such thoughts as were solid and serious and did abide with him The Points from hence are two 1. That God's People have a great love to his
honey There was somewhat of Prophetical Vision in these things but generally it is carried not an outward and literal eating but a spiritual taste relishing the sweetness of it Well then the Word must not only be read and heard but eaten What 's this spiritual eating of the Word Three things are in it and all make way for this taste 1 Sound Belief 2 Serious Consideration 3 Close Application He that would have a taste of spiritual things these three things are necessary 1. That there be a sound Belief of it Men have not taste because they have not faith we cannot be affected with what we do not believe Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it What 's the reason Men have no taste in the doctrine of God and in the free offers of his grace It is not mingled with faith and then it wants one necessary Ingredient towards this taste So 1 Thes. 2. 13. Te received the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe If you would have spiritual sense Faith makes way for it we must take the Word as the Word of God When we read in feigned Stories of inchanted Castles and golden Mountains they affect us not because we know they are but witty Fictions pleasant Fables or idle Dreams and such Atheism and Unbelief lies in the hearts of men against the very Scriptures and therefore the Apostle seeks to obviate and take off this 2 Pet. 1. 16. We have not followed cunningly devised fables intimating there is such a thought in man's heart Certainly if men did believe the mystery that is without controversie great that God hath indeed sent his Son to redeem the world and would indeed bestow Heaven and eternal happiness upon them they would have a greater taste but they hear of these things as a Dream of Mountains of Gold or Rubies falling from the Clouds If they did believe these glorious things of Eternity their hearts would be ravish'd with them 2. As Faith is necessary so serious Consideration by which we concoct Truth and chew them and work them upon the heart that causeth this sweetness by knocking on the Flint the sparks flie out those ponderous and deep inculcative thoughts of divine and heavenly things makes us taste a sweetness in them When we look slightly and superficially into the Word no wonder we do not find this comfort and sweetness but when we dig deeply into the Mines of the Word and work out truths by serious thoughts and search for wisdom when we come to see truth with our own eyes in its full nature order and dependance this is that which gets this taste Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey comb which is sweet to thy taste So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it When men are serious look into the nature and see all truths in their order and dependance then they will be like honey and the honey comb this makes way for this sweet taste 3. There is necessary to this taste close Application For the nearer and closer things touch one another the greater their efficacy so the more close you set the Word home upon your own hearts the more it works Iob 5. 27. Know it for thy good break out thy portion of the bread of life look upon these promises and offers of grace as including thee these commands speaking to thee and these threatnings as concerning thee look upon it not only as God's Message in common but urge it upon thy soul. Ier. 15. 16. It was unto me the rejoicing of my heart There must be a particular application of these things These things are necessary to this taste with respect to the Object as there must be eating a taking into the mouth if we would taste so thâ—…e must be a digesting or working upon the Word by sound Belief serious Consideration close Application 2. As to this taste there is somewhat necessary as to the Soul or Faculty we must have a Palate qualifi'd for these delicates Now there 's a double qualification necessary to this taste an hungry Conscience and mortifi'd Affections 1. An hungry Conscience Without this a Man hath a secret loathing of this spiritual food his taste is benummed but to an hungry Conscience the Word is sweet when he is kept in a constant hungring after Christ and his Grace Prov. 27. 7. The full soul loatheth the honey comb but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet Cordials they are nauseous things to a full stomach O but how reviving comfortable and sweet are they to a poor broken heart The first time that we got this taste it was when we were under the stings of a guilty Conscience then God came and tender'd his grace to us in Christ he sent a Messenger one of a thousand to tell us he fiath found a ransom and that we shall be deliver'd from going down into the Pit that he will spare us and do us good in Christ Jesus then the man's flesh recovers again like a child's Iob 33. 23. When men have felt the stings of the second death and God comes with a sentence of life and peace by Christ how sweet is it then Now though we have not always a wounded Conscience yet we must always have a tender Conscience always sensible of the need of Gospel support we came to this first relish of the doctrine of eternal life and salvation by Christ when we lay under the sentence of eternal death 2. The heart must be purged from carnal affections for until we lose our fleshly savor we cannot have this spiritual taste Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do savor the things of the flesh the word may be translated so A carnal heart relishes nothing but carnal things worldly pleasures worldly delights now this doth exceedingly deaden your spiritual taste Spiritual taste is a delicate thing therefore the heart must be purged from fleshly lusts for when fleshly lusts bear sway and doth relish the garlick and onions and flesh pots of Egypt your affections will carry you elsewhere to the vanities of the world and contentments of the flesh Look as sick men have lost their taste and that which is sweet seems sowr and ungreateful to a distemper'd appetite so a carnal appetite hath not this taste from the Word of God to a carnal heart it 's no more savory than the white of an Egg yea it is as gall to them but now to others it is exceeding sweet it is their joy the life of their souls Well then you see what is this spiritual taste that relish which a renewed soul hath for spiritual comforts Use. To persuade you to get this taste and when once you have got it take heed you do not lose it 1 It concerns you very much to get this taste take these Arguments 1. It is a
being near of kin to him she comes in a cunning manner under pretence to worship him and propounds a general question to him she does not at first propose the particular but says in general I have a certain thing to request of thee And what was her Request That one of my sons may sit on thy right hand and the other on the left in thy kingdom Saith Christ To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father Mark out of this Story you learn how apt Christ's own Disciples are to dote upon worldly honor and greatness The sons of Zebedee Iames and Iohn those two worthy Disciples employ their mother to Christ in such a message they were dreaming of earthly Kingdoms and worldly honor that should be shared between them notwithstanding Christ taught them rather to prepare for Crosses in this world Do but reflect the light of this upon your own hearts Do we think we are better than those Apostles And that it is an easie thing to shut the love of the world and the honor thereof out of our hearts since they were so inchanted with the witchery of it therefore Christ tells them ver 22. Alas poor Creatures ye know not what ye ask can you pledge me in my Cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with We know not what we do when we are hunting after high places in the world we are to pledge Christ in his bitter Cup before our advancement come Nay to prove this is not only the bare worldlings disease but it is very incident to the choicest of God's people for after Christ had suffer'd and rose again the Apostles were not dispossess'd of this humor but still did dream of worldly ease and honor therefore they come to Christ with this question Acts 1. 6. Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel meaning in the Iewish sense break the Roman yoke and give them power and dominion over the Nations hoping for a great share to themselves when this work was done Thus you see humane weakness and the love of worldly honor bewrays itself in Christ's own Disciples One instance more in Ier. 45. 5. of Baruch Seekest thou great things for thy self seek them not Baruch he was Ieremiah's Scribe had written his Prophesie and believed it that dreadful Roll written it over yet he was seeking some great thing for himself The best are apt to think they shall shift well enough for themselves in the world therefore saith Ieremiah for thou to have thoughts of honor and credit and a peaceful and prosperous Estate when all is going to rack and ruine never dream upon such a matter Now judge whether there be not great cause that God should bring his people to such a condition that they should carry their life in their hands from day to day that he might cure them of this distemper 4. That they may value Eternal Life the more which they would not do if they had a stable condition here in the world After death there will be a life out of all danger and a life that is not in our hands but in the hands of God none can take that life from us which God keepeth in Heaven Now that they might look after this life and value and prize it the more they are expos'd to hazards and dangers here The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15. 19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable When they find the present life incumbred with so many sorrows and expos'd to so many dangers then they conclude surely there 's a better and safer estate for the people of God elsewhere in Heaven God's people cannot be of all men most miserable there is another life they have hopes in Christ and for other things therefore they long for it and look for it Heb. 13. 14. Here we have no abiding city but we seek one to come All things are liable to uncertainties and apparent troubles that we might look after that estate where the sheep of Christ shall be safely lodg'd in their eternal fold now God by their condition doth as it were say to them as Micah 2. 10. Arise this is not your rest Your stable comforts your everlasting enjoyments are not here here all our comforts are in our hands ready to deliver them up from day to day 5. God doth by his righteous Providence cause it to be so that his People carry their life in their hands to try their affections to him and his Word When we sail with a full stream of Prosperity we may be of God's side and party upon foreign and accidental reasons now God will see if we love Christ for his own sake and his ways as they are his ways when separated from any temporal interest yea when expos'd to scorn disgrace and trouble It is easie to be good when it costs us nothing and the wind blows in our backs rather than in our faces the state of affairs is for us rather than against us Halcyon times and times of rest are times of breeding the Church but stormy times are times of trying the Church 1 Pet. 4. 12. Beloved think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you as though some strange thing hapned unto you God will put us into his Furnace there will a fiery trial come to see if we have the same affection to truth when it is safe to own it and when it is dangerous to own it when it is hated and maligned in the world Few Professors can abide God's trial Zech. 13. 9. I will bring the third part through the fire and will refine them as silver is refined and will try them as gold is tried When two parts fall away there 's a third part refined and tried by trials When the generality proves dross or chaff or stubble in the Furnace there are some good metal preserved and shine brighter for trial as their zeal is increas'd and their grace kept more lively and their faith and dependance upon a continual exercise God will try whether we can live upon invisible supports and go on chearfully in the performance of our duty in the midst of all difficulty without these outward encouragements They are proved that they may be improved 6. God doth cause such things to befal his People to shew his power both in their preservation and in over-ruling all those cross Providences for their good 1 His power in their preservation when they have no temporal interests to back them God will shew he can preserve his People Psal. 97. 1. The Lord reigneth let the earth rejoice let the multitude of isles be glad thereof It is well that the Lord reigns else how could his People stand The Lord reigns and the multitude of Isles they have a share in the joy and benefit One
he is reduced to exigences then is the time to put the Bonds in suit God by promise hath made himself a Debtor As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6. 10. They have all things in the promise though nothing in sense If we have but one gracious promise left to subsist upon we cannot be poor 't is better riches than all the world for then our right to God and eternal Life still remaineth If an Estate here should last till death yet then certainly men try the weakness of their portion When other men find the worthlesness and baseness of their portion you find the sweetness fulness and comfort of yours Carnal men have but an Estate for life at best Luke 16. 25. Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things when they come to die they can look for no more then they find the gnawing Worm of Conscience prove matter of vexation and torment but then your heritage comes to the full Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Not only when all outward comforts fail all Creatures in the world have spent their allowance but when the flesh begins to fail when we consume and faint away and hasten to the Grave Lord then thou failest not thou art the strength of my heart and my portion for ever We have an interest in the eternal God and we shall live eternally to enjoy him God lives for ever and we live for ever that we may enjoy God 2. Now I come to give the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to chuse this for their portion and why no others can do it It is the property of Believers to do so upon two Grounds 1. Because of the wisedome that is in Faith Faith is a spiritual prudence You shall see Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly because it teacheth us to make a wise choice Reason makes us wise to chuse a good portion in this World The Children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light Luke 16. 9. But Faith is for the inward and spiritual life Worldly men are wise in worldly employments to make a wise choice and accomplish such things they affect turn and wind in the world there they excel the Children of God but Faith makes us wise for Eternity and therefore it chuseth the better portion Faith is a spiritual light and seeth a worth in other things It is a notable Saying Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom How came these two things to be coupled If we had no better wisedom than our own we should spend our time strength and care to labour to be rich Humane wisedom doth only incline and enable us to the affairs of the present life but God infuseth a supernatural light into the Saints they have counsel from the Lord Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night seasons as if he had said Ah Lord if I am left to my self and the workings of my own natural spirit I should be as vain and foolish as others are but thou hast given me counsel 2. The next Reason is Because of the nobleness and height of spirit that is in Faith Faith will not be satisfied with any slight fancies it must have better things than the world yieldeth The great priviledg of the Covenant and work of Grace is to give us a new heart that is another manner of Spirit than we had before Our natural spirit is the spirit of the world a cheap vile low spirit that will be satisfied with every base thing Every man seeketh something for his portion for no man hath sufficiency in himself but seeketh it without natural men go no further than the world riches honour pleasure they seek it some in one thing some in another there is none more unsatisfied than a worldly man for his heart cannot find rest and yet none are sooner satisfied a worldly man is not dainty but taketh up what is next at hand You think there is no such excellent spirited men as they that have high designs in the world and can atchieve Greatness and Honour But a poor Christian is of a more excellent spirit these things will not give him contentment nothing on this side God Faith yieldeth a man a choise spirit it makes us take the testimonies of the Lord for our heritage A renewed Soul it hath its aspirings it gets up to God and will not be satisfied with worldly delights but thou art my portion saith my soul Lam. 3. 24. Others hunt after other things beneath God Heaven the Graces of the Spirit the righteousness of Christ. Therefore thus it must needs be the property of Gods Children because they have another understanding and another heart And then none but the Children of God can have these priviledges Why Because though they are very magnificent and glorious yet they are invisible and for the most part future and to come they make no fair shew in the flesh this is hidden Manna meat and drink the world knows not of Carnal men look upon an Estate that lies in the Covenant to be but a notion and mere conceit and they cannot believe they shall be provided for if God bears the purse for them they cannot live immediately upon God they must have something visible outward and glorious and partly this inheritance is to come therefore they cannot have this property Heb. 6. 12. Be ye Followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The testimonies of the Lord are an inheritance we cannot come at presently there needs a great deal of faith and patience in waiting upon God As a hired Servant must have money from Quarter to Quarter and cannot with the Child expect when the inheritance will befall him A carnal heart dares not trust God cannot tarry his leisure wicked men have their reward Mat. 6. 2. they must have present wages glory honour and profit here they discharge God of other things because it 's a thing which costs them much waiting an humble dependance upon God conflicts with many difficulties and hardships carnal men see no beauty in it and because it is to come it turns their Stomachs SERMON CXXII PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart USE 1. It informs us what 's the reason why a Believer that hath nothing in hand nothing to live upon yet is not only patient but comfortable and joyful as the men of the world when their Corn Wine and Oil encrease Whence are these men maintained supplied and kept up at such a rate of cheerfulness Their inheritance lies in the promise As Christ said I have meat and drink the world knows not of so they have Land and Estate the world knows
found out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
est Debitor saith Aquinas quia non est ad alia ordinatus reddit Debita nulla debet His Covenant doth inferr a Debt of Favour not of Justice We may challenge him upon his promise Psal. 119. 49. Remember the word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope But God doth it not with respect to our work but his own promise In Covenants of Justice between man and man there is a proportion and correspondence between the Conditions on the one part and the other In the Covenant between God and us is a Deed of favour containing large Grants of Priviledges and noble Conditions upon terms and restipulations which had no proportion to the favours granted As if some Prince or Person of Honour should out of pure love to a poor mean Virgin that hath no Portion covenant to give her a rich Dowry and Joynture suitable to his own degree so doth God with us in the Covenant of Grace Ezek. 16. 8. Now when I passed by thee and looked on thee behold thy time was a time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakedness yea I sware unto thee and entred into a Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine Jer. 31. 3. The Lord hath appeared of old unto thee saying Yea I have loved thee with 〈◊〉 everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee Indeed in the Covenant of Works Justice hath a greater predominant influence than Grace though in exact Justice God is not bound to remunerate us there neither Seventhly The Conditions in both Covenants were suitable to the ends and scope appointed In the first Covenant God would shew forth Justice in rewarding mans works and his own obedience Now what more suitable condition than works without the least indulgence in case of failing Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them And what more suitable to shew forth Grace than the condition of Faith required by the Covenant of Grace Rom. 4. 16. Therefore it was of faith that it might be of Grace to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed not to that only which is of the Law but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the father of us all So he would make it full of comfort to the Creature and honour to his Justice 2. The differences between these two Covenants First They differ in the ends both as to man and God First As to man The end of the first Covenant was to preserve and continue man in that happiness wherein it found him and in which he was created but the Covenant of Grace was for the reparation and restitution of mankind to that happiness which he had lost and from which he had fallen The Law saith to man in his best his pure and perfect estate Continue in it it speaketh to the innocent That they may continue in their original happiness The Gospel saith Be ye reconciled and renewed 2 Cor. 5. 20. Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead Be ye reconciled to God for it speaketh to the fallen and miserable it is a restitution of what was lost and redeeming us from misery and sin The one was made with man in statu instituto as he came out of Gods hand in his primitive integrity when he was a lively resemblance of God and his abilities for obedience not yet broken The other Covenant was made with him in statu destituto when at the worst sinful and wretched in his fallen estate disabled for obedience to God Rom. 8. 3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh and for sin condemned sin in the Flesh. In the one there was perfect amity between the Confederates God and Adam and this Covenant was made for the continuance and standing thereof but there was enmity and distance between the Parties when the New Covenant was set afoot and this was to be taken away and the breach made up and therefore it is called a Covenant of Peace Isai. 54. 10. For the mountains shall depart and the hills shall be removed but my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee Secondly As to God In the one God is considered as a gracious and merciful Redeemer who being displeased with them for the breach of the first Covenant did enter into a new Covenant to shew the riches of his Grace and mercy Eph. 1. 6. Unto the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved Man fallen was not a suitable object of Gods love as man in innocency he was then lovely and an alluring object because of the beauty God had put upon him but now he was loathsome like an Infant in his blood and filthiness Ezek. 16. 6 7 8. When I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live I have caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field and thou hast encreased and waxed great and thou art come to excellent ornaments thy breasts are fashioned and thy hair is grown whereas thou wert naked and bare Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakedness yea I sware unto thee and entred into a Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine saith the Lord. Therefore God had a different end as to himself The Glory of his creating bounty was the end in the old Covenant the Glory of his redeeming Grace and pardoning mercy was the end in the new Covenant shewed in the recovery of lost sinners In the one he intended the advancement of those Attributes that were known to man by the law and light of Nature as Wisdom Power Goodness Bounty and Justice Psal. 8. 9. O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy name in all the earth The end of the Covenant of Grace was to set forth redeeming mercy Rom. 5. 22. That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might Grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. If the Creature had never been in misery mercy had never been known and Grace had not been so glorious as in giving Christ. All the natural Attributes of God receive a new lustre in Christ. 2. They differ in their nature The Covenant of Works stood more by Commands and less by Promises but the Covenant of Grace standeth more by Promises and less by Commands therefore called the Promise Gal. 3. 18. For if the inheritance be
the Creature in appointing him such a law God hath the greatest Right and Authority to Command Isa. 33. 22. The Lord is our Iudge and our Law-giver 2. That there is not only direction given to us but an Obligation laid upon us There is this difference between a Law and a Rule a bare Rule is for Information a Law for Obligation So herein the Word of God agrees with a law 't is not only the result of Gods Wisdom but the effect of his Legislative Will He would not only help and instruct the Creature in his Duty but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberam voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation and Advice properly serveth to quicken one that is free but a decree and a law imposeth a force a necessity upon him So Hierom lib. 2. contra Iovin Ubi consilium datur operantis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitas servitutis A Counsel and a Precept differ a Precept respects Subjects a Counsel Friends The scriptures are not only Gods Counsel but his Precept There is a Coactive power in his laws God hath not left the Creature at liberty to comply with his Directions if he please but hath left a strict charge upon him 3. Every law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an Arbitrary Direction the Authority might be Contemned unless it hath a sanction that is confirmed by Rewards and Punishments so hath God given his law under the highest penalties Mar. 16. 16. He that Believeth shall be saved and he that Believeth not shall be damned Gal. 6. 8. If ye sow to the Flesh of the Flesh ye shall reap Corruption Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die God telleth them what will come of it and commandeth them to abstain as they will answer it to God at their utmost peril The Obligation of a law first inferreth a fault that is Contempt of Authority so doth Gods as 't is his law and so will infer a fault in us to break it And as we reject his Counsel it inferreth Punishment and the greater Punishment the more we know of Gods law Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation Wrath and Anguish upon every soul that doeth evil upon the Iew first and also upon the Gentile Why the Iew first They knew Gods Mind more Clearly 4. A sanction supposeth a Judge who will take an account whether his law be broken or kept otherwise all the Promises and Threatnings were in vain The law that is the Rule of our Obedience is the Rule of his Process so the Word of God hath this in common with other laws therefore God hath appointed a Judge and a Judgment-day wherein he will judge the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath appointed and 2 Thes. 1. 8. He will come in flaming fire to render Vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not the Gospel According to the law they have been under Gentiles Christians they must all appear before the Lord to give an account how they have observed Gods law Now in patience he beareth with men yet sometimes interposeth by particular Judgments but then they shall receive their final Doom 2. Let us see wherein they differ from ordinary laws among Men. 1. Man in his laws doth not debate matters with his Subjects but barely injoyneth and interposeth Authority but God condescendeth to the Infirmities of Man and cometh down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and prayeth Men that they will not forsake their own Mercies but yield Obedience to his laws which he convinceth them are for their good Isa. 46. 8. Remember this shew your selves Men bring it to mind again ye Transgressors Isa. 1. 18. Let us reason together saith the Lord. God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures to argue with them and make them Judges in their own Cause Micah 6. 2 3. he will plead with Israel O my People what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testifie against me He will plead with Israel about the equity of his laws whether they are not for their good 'T is a lessening of Authority for Princes to Court their Subjects they Command them but God will Beseech and Expostulate and Argue with his People 2 Cor. 5. 20. He draws with the Cords of a Man sweetly alluring their hearts to him 2 The laws of God bind the Conscience and the Immortal Souls of Men the laws of Men only bind the Behaviour of the outward Man they cannot order the Heart God takes notice of a wanton glance of an unclean thought a carnal motion Matth. 5. 28. Mens Words and Actions are liable to the laws of Men they cannot know the Thoughts but the law of God falls upon the Counsels of the Heart Rom. 7. 14. For I know that the law is Spiritual but I am Carnal Heb. 4. 12. It is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 3 The law of God Immutably and Indispensibly bindeth all men without distinction no man beggeth exemption here because of their condition there is no Immunity and Freedom from Gods Law Men may grant Immunity from their laws 1 Sam. 17. 25. He will make his fathers house free in Israel Mens laws are compared to spiders Webs the lesser flies are intangled great ones break through God doth not exempt any Creature from Duty to him but speaketh Impartially to all 4 Mens laws do more propend to Punishment than they do to reward For Robbers and Manslayers Death is appointed but the innocent subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these Punishments In very few cases doth the law Promise Rewards the inflicting of Punishments is its proper work because its use is to restrain Evil but Gods law propoundeth Punishments equal to the Rewards Eternal life on the one hand as well as Eternal death on the other Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day Life and good Death and evil because the use of Gods law is to guide men to their Happiness This should be much observed 't is legis candor the Equity and Condescension of Mans law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a penalty that 's the great design of mans Power in very few cases doth it invite men to their Duty by a Reward only in such cases when every good man would not do his Duty 'T is more exact and vigilant in its proper and natural work of punishing the disobedient that wickedness should not go unpunished the common Peace requireth that but that good should be rewarded there is no humane necessity Humane laws were not invented to reward Good but prevent Evil. Use. Let us humble our selves that we bear so little respect to Gods Word that we so boldly break it and are so little affected with our breaches of it do we indeed consider that this is Gods law The greatest
fleshly Lusts in us which must be mortified more and more and deadned to the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of this World by remembring our great Obligations and Expectations from Christs death and Eternal Life For while any fleshly or Worldly Lust prevaileth with us and is the chief Principle in our hearts we cannot heartily serve God 4. An Heart Acted by Love 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again This is the active Principle which sets us a-work with cheerfulness Christ often intimateth that keeping the Commandments is the fruit of Love Ioh. 14. 15. all the expression of our Love to him is turned into that Channel Secondly I come now to the second Evidence and Testimony of his sincerity his Love to the Word I have loved them exceedingly Mark First His Affection I love thy Testimonies Secondly The Degree in the word Exceedingly First From his Affection Note Doctrine That 't is not enough to keep the Commandments but we must love them and that obedience they require from us This Love to the Law is often spoken of in this Psalm therefore there needeth the less to be said now Paul speaketh of this Love as well as David Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the law of God after the inward man The Reasons of the Point I. We can never thoroughly and constantly keep the Law without Love to it 'T is no easie thing to keep the Law of God there needeth much labour and striving Now where there is a sincere Love of the Law of God planted in the heart there will be this striving and endeavouring to Perform it None so sensible of the weight of sin none so active for Gods Glory there is nothing so difficult but Love maketh easie nihil amarum In a Word Labour and Toil proves a Pleasure and pain a matter of Delight where we Love the careful Mother bringeth forth the Child with Pain and Nurseth it up with Toil and Trouble is well enough pleased with her work and cheerful in it because of the Love she hath to the fruit of her Womb and her Child is dear to her Iacob's seven years Labour seemed to be a few daies for the Love he had to Rachel Gen. 29. 29. So God will have us serve him out of Love because nothing is grevious to Love 1 Ioh. 5. 3. It beareth all things suffereth all things Poverty Nakedness Bonds Injuries Labours never tyreth or groweth weary 2 Cor. 13. 7. II. Except we Obey because we Love our Obedience is not sincere and acceptatible 1 Cor 13. 1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of Men and of Angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains and have not charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Many are frighted into a course of Religion and go on from Duty to Duty out of a Fear of being Damned This is not true Obedience that is done servilely and by constraint These unwilling services which we perform to Christ out of urging of Conscience and fear of Wrath Ier. 2. 27. Which have turned the back unto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they will say arise and save us They come to God not out of delight and choice but out of necessity and only then Hos. 5. 6. They that did not care for God at other times will then come with their Flocks and their Herds The Spirit of Bondage is clamourous for Duty as the Spirit of Adoption sweetly inclineth to it Many obey God no further than they are forced as Slaves whom nothing but Fear induceth to perform their Masters Command and so do not love the work nor do it for the Works sake III. The next Object to God fit for our Love is Gods Law 't is clear that God is primum amabile the first thing that is to be loved but what is the second surely that which hath most of God in it next after God his Word There is vestigium in the Creature there is Imago in his Testimonies 2 Cor. 3. 18. For we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord The fairest draught and print of God that can be taken his People have his Image but 't is overshadowed with weakness 't is but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the off-set of his Word 'T is the Word that maketh Saints There is the liveliest stamp and print of God his Testimonies lead not only to the knowledge of God but also the Fruition of him Whatsoever leadeth us to the Fruition of God is incomparably better than any other thing therefore if we Love God we must Love his Precepts Love them so as to keep them 'T is the greatest Testification of that Love we can shew to God Use. I. Is to shew us the Reason why so many Miscarry in the Profession of Godliness Many walk in the ways of God for a while but have no sound Love to them either By-ends or slavish Fears forced them into some Profession but they did not love Godliness as Godliness and therefore cannot hold out with God When a Man is Byassed and Poised by his heart to a thing you cannot easily divert and break his inclination that 's a rooted thing others were but forced and forced subjection will not alwayes hold Men are hoping they shall shake of an unpleasing task and where they obey from constraint and the Iron Yoke of Terror they will not long obey Use. II. To press us not only to keep God Testimonies but to love them Let me use some Arguments 1. From its Excellency to Love is more than to Do as to love sin is a greater Evil than to Commit it Gravius est peccatum diligere quam facere A Man may commit sin out of infirmity but he that loveth it sin reigneth in him Practice may be over-ruled a man may do evil that hateth it being overborn by the Violence of a Temptation as Paul saith of himself the evil that I hate that I do So a man may do good that hateth it being influenced by By-ends but our love is our own the genuine off-spring of the Soul 2. The Necessity of it unless we love our work we shall never be the more earnest in the performance of it Nature of its self is unwilling the heart hangeth off till it be poised by Love Reasons and Motives will not do it Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law The Commandments of God Cross our Will Profit and Pleasure therefore we need not only
To press you to walk according to this rule if you would be blessed To this end let me press you to take the Law of God for your Rule the Spirit of God for your Guide the Promises for your encouragement and the Glory of God for your end 1. Take the Law of God for your Rule Study the mind of God and know the way to Heaven and keep exactly in it It is an argument of sincerity when a man is careful to practise all that he knows and to be inquisitive to know more even the whole will of God and when the heart is held under awe of Gods word If a Commandement stand in the way it is more to a gracious heart than if a thousand Bears and Lyons were in the way more than if an Angel stood in the way with a flaming sword Prov. 13. 13. He that feareth the Commandment shall be rewarded Would you have blessings from God fear the Commandment It is not he that fears wrath punishment inconveniencies troubles of the world molestations of the flesh no but he that dares not make bold with a Commandment As Ier. 35. 6. Go bring a temptation set pots of Wine before the Rechabites O they durst not drink of them why Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine Thus a child of God doth reason when the Devil comes and sets a temptation before him and being zealous for God dares not comply with the lusts and humours of men though they should promise him peace happiness and plenty A wicked man makes no bones of a Commandment but a godly man when he is in a right posture of spirit and the awe of God is upon him dare not knowingly and wittingly go aside and depart from God 2. Take the Spirit of God for your Guide We can never walk in Gods way without the conduct of Gods Spirit We must not only have a way but a voice to direct us when we are wandering Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it Sheep have a Shepherd as well as a Fold and children that learn to write must have a Teacher as well as a Copy and so it is not enough to have a Rule but we must have a Guide a Monitor to put us in mind of our duty The Israelites had a pillar of a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night The Gospel-Church is not destitute of a Guide Psal. 37. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory The Spirit of God is the Guide and Director to warn us of our duty 3. The Promises for your encouragement If you look elsewhere and live by sense and not by faith you shall have discouragements enough How shall a man carry himself through the temptations of the world with honour to God 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust When we have promises to bear us up this will carry us clear through temptations and make us act generously nobly and keep close to him 4. Fix the Glory of God for your aim else it is but a carnal course The spiritual life is a living to God Gal. 2. 20. when he is made the end of every action You have a journey to take and whether you sleep or wake your journey is still a going As in a ship whether men sit lye or walk whether they eat or sleep the ship holds on its course and makes towards its Port. So you all are going into another World either to Heaven or Hell the broad or the narrow way and then do but consider how comfortable it will be at your journey's end in a dying hour to have been undefiled in the way then wicked men that are defiled in their way will wish they had kept more close and exact with God even those that now wonder at the niceness and zeal of others when they see that they must in earnest into another world oh then that they had been more exact and watchful and stuck closer to the Rule in their practice discourses compliances Men will have other notions then of holiness than they had before oh then they 'l wish that they had beem more circumspect Christ commended the unjust Steward for remembring that in time he should be put out of his Stewardship You will all fail within a little while then your poor shiftless naked souls must launch out into another world and immediately come to God How comfortable will it be then to have walked closely according to the line of Obedience The Third Point That a close walker not only shall be blessed but is blessed in hand as well as in hope How is he blessed 1. He is freed from wrath he hath his discharge and the blessedness of a pardoned man Joh. 5. 24. He that believeth on Christ hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation for he hath passed from death to life he is out of danger of perishing which is a great mercy 2. He is taken into favour and respect with God Joh. 15. 14. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you There is a real friendship made up between us and Christ not only in point of harmony and agreement of mind but mutual delight and fellowship with each other 3. He is under the special care and conduct of Gods Providence that he may not miscarry 1 Cor. 3. 23. All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods All the conditions of his life are over-ruled for good his blessings are sanctified and his miseries unstinged Rom. 8. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose 4. He hath a sure Covenant-right to everlasting glory 1 Joh. 3. 1. Behold now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be c. Is a Title nothing before we come to enjoy the Estate We count a Worldly Heir happy as well as a Possessor and are not Gods Heirs happy 5. He hath sweet experiences of Gods goodness towards him here in this world Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness The joy of the presence and sense of the Lords love will counterbalance all worldly joys 6. He hath a great deal of peace Gal. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Obedience and holy walking bringeth peace Great peace have they which love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Psal. 119. 165. As there is peace in nature when all things keep their place and order This peace others cannot
is their constant endeavour 1 Pet. 1. 15. But as he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 3. Out of experience of the ways of God of that goodness and enlargement of heart that is to be found in them They have tasted and seen how good his laws are They can answer Gods appeal Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly Yea doubtless it is good Psal. 19. 10 11. The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether more to be desired are they than gold yea than much fine gold sweeter also than honey and the honey-comb Moreover by them is thy servant warned and in keeping of them there is great reward The spiritual life is interlined and refreshed with many sweet experiences The USE Here is first a note of discovery for men are judged by their desires rather than their practices as being freest from constraint And this is humbly represented by the children of God to incline his favour and compassion to them Nehem. 1. 11. Let thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name They come short in many things but they desire to fear God Isa. 26. 8. The desires of our soul are to thy name and to the remembrance of thee They could speak little of what they had done for God Paul was better at willing than performing till freed from this body of death Rom. 7. 18. For I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not This will be our best evidence to the last Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes But may not wicked men have good desires Ans. They may have a loose inclination to good things but not a full resolution for God Wicked men have an enlightned conscience but no renewed wills This enlightned conscience may carry them so far as to some general approbation of the things of God which may produce a wish that they were so and so but this doth no good to the heart Sparks do not kindle the fire but coals a spark is enough to set us on fire in carnal matters but not in spiritual More distinctly 1. Wicked men may desire their own happiness though not upon Gods terms Numb 23. 10. O that I might dye the death of the righteous and let my last end be like his At oportnit sic vixisse John 6. 34. Evermore give us of this bread of life Every man would be blessed and go to Heaven if it were left to his option and choice they like the end but not the means There was not a murmuring Israelite but would count Canaan a good Land but the Giants and sons of Anak were there 2. They may have some languid and vanishing motions towards the means as well as the end being convinced of the necessity of Holiness yea they may draw out their wishes into a cold prayer that God would make them better as lazy persons sometimes express their desires Would I were at such a place and never travel would I had written such a task and never put pen to paper Vellent sed nolunt When it cometh to trial they do not set themselves in good earnest to get that grace they wish for What 's the difference between a volition and a velleity 1. Such desires as are not waving but resolute and fixed Aquinas saith Velleitas est voluntas incompleta an half will They have a months mind to that which is good but not a thorow resolution as Agrippa almost perswaded but not altogether Such a desire as will bear up against a strong tyde of opposition it is called the setting of the heart 1 Chron. 22. 19. Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God Whatever cometh of it they must and will have grace Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple 2. Such desires as are absolute and do not stand upon terms There is an Hypothetical and conditional will We would but with such conditions I would have Christ if it did not cost me so dear to deny lusts interests friends relations much waiting praying watching striving So Mat. 22. 5. they would come to the Supper but house oxen farm merchandize there was something in the way that hindred them there was no full and perfect will A Chapman no doubt would have the wares that he liketh but will not come to the price I will have Heaven whatever it cost me is the voice of a desiring Saint 3. Such desires as are active and industrious not a remiss will Prov. 13. 4. The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat Cold raw wishes are unuseful and fruitless we must work as well as wish Poor languid unactive desires come to nothing when men do not put forth their endeavours and apply themselves to the prosecution of what is desired Faint and sluggish velleities do hurt Prov. 21. 25. The desires of the slothful killeth him for his hands refuseth labour Whatever a man doth seriously desire to have he will use proper means to procure it Wishes are but the fruits of a speculative fancy rather than an industrious affection 4. Such desires as are constant and not easily controuled by other desires Idle lazy wishes uneffectual glances sudden motions while their hearts are detained in the speculation of holiness are like childrens desires soon put out of the humour There may be vehement and sudden lustings in an unregenerated person free-will hath its pangs of devotion But the Apostle declares Rom. 7. 18. To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not 'T is a constant habitual will not a volatile devotion that cometh upon us now and then but such a will as is present as sin is present He had said before When I would do good evil is present with me Whithersoever you go you carry a sinning nature about with you 'T is present urging the heart to vanity folly lust so should this will be present with you urging the heart to good 5. Such desires are joined with serious groans and sorrow for our defects He cannot be so good as he would but desireth and complaineth therefore God accepteth of the will for the deed Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Though an unrenewed man seem to desire grace yet he feeleth no grief in the want of grace it never troubleth him his desires do not break out into groans and bitter complaints because of indwelling corruption Now by these things may you try your hearts 3. The third
may not mistake our way nor wander out of it Respect to Gods word was opened V. 6. and 9. The main Point is this That one great duty of the Saints is meditating on the word of God and such matters as are contained therein 1. Let us enquire what Meditation is because the practice and knowledg of the duty is almost become a stranger to us Before I can define I must distinguish it Meditation is 1. Occasional 2. Set and Solemn 1. Occasional Meditation is an act by which the soul spiritualizeth every object about which it is conversant A gracious heart is like an Alembick it can distill useful thoughts out of all things that it meeteth with Look as it seeth all things in God so it seeth God in all things Thus Christ at Iacobs Well discourseth of the Well of Life Ioh. 4. at the Miracle of the Loaves discourseth of Manna Ioh. 6. and Ioh. 7. at the Feast of Tabernacles of living waters at the Pharisees Supper discourseth of eating bread in the Kingdom of God Luke 14. 15. There is an holy Chymistry and Art that a Christian hath to turn water into wine brass into gold to make earthly occasions and objects to minister spiritual and heavenly thoughts God trained up the old Church by types and ceremonies that the things they ordinarily conversed with might put them in mind of God and Christ their duties and dangers and sins And our Lord in the New Testament taught by parables and similitudes taken from ordinary functions and offices amongst men that in every Trade and Calling we might be imployed in our worldly business with an heavenly mind that whether in the Shop or at the Loom or in the Field we might still think of Christ and Grace and Heaven There is a parable of the Merchant-man a parable of the Sower a parable of the man calling his servants to an account c. that upon all these occasions we might wind up our minds and extract some spiritual use from our common affairs Thus the creatures lift up our minds to the Creator David had his night-meditation Psal. 8. 3. When I consider the heavens the work of thy hands the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained c. the Sun is not mentioned When he was gone abroad in the night his heart was set on work presently And Psal. 19. 5. there is a morning-meditation for he seemeth to describe the Sun coming out of his Chambers in the East and displaying his beams like a cloath of gold upon the world An holy heart cannot want an object to lead him to the meditation of Gods Power and Goodness and Glory and wise Providence who hath made and doth order all things according to the counsel of his will There is a great deal of practical Divinity in the very bosome of Nature if we had the skill to find it out Iob biddeth us Ask the beasts and they shall teach thee and the fowls of the air and they shall tell thee or speak to the earth and it shall teach thee and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee They speak by our thoughts 2. There is Set and Solemn Meditation Now this is of several sorts or rather they are several parts of the same exercise 1. There is a Reflexive Meditation which is nothing but a solemn parley between a man and his own heart Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your own heart and be still When we have withdrawn our selves from company that the mind may return upon it self to consider what we are what we have been what streights and temptations we have passed through how we overcame them how we passed from death to life this is a necessary part of meditation but very difficult What can be more against self-love and carnal ease than for a man to be his own accuser and judg All our shifts are to avoid our own company and to run away from our selves The Basilisk dyeth by seeing himself in a Mirrour and a guilty man cannot endure to see his own natural face in the glass of the word The worldly man choaketh his soul with business lest for want of work the mind like a Mill should fall upon it self The Voluptuous person melteth away his days in pleasure and charmeth his soul into a deep sleep with the potion of outward delights lest it should awake and talk with him Well then it is necessary that you should take some time to discourse with your selves to ask of your souls what you have been what you are what you have done what shall become of you to all eternity Jer. 8. 6. No man asketh of himself What have I done You would think it strange of two men that conversed every day for forty or fifty years and yet all this while they did not know one another Now this is the case between us and our own souls we live a long time in the World and yet are strangers to our selves 2. There is a Meditation which is more direct when we exercise our minds in the Word of God and the matters contained therein This is twofold 1. Dogmatical or the searching out of a Truth in order to knowledg proving what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God Rom. 12. 2. This is study and differeth from meditation in the object and supposeth the matter we search after to be unknown either in whole or in part whereas practical Meditation is the inculcation or whetting of a known truth upon the soul and it differs in the end the end of Study is Information and the end of Meditation is Practice or a work upon the affections Study is like a Winter-Sun that shineth but warmeth not but Meditation is like blowing up the fire where we do not mind the blaze but the heat The end of study is to hoard up Truth but of Meditation to lay it forth in Conference or holy Conversation In Study we are rather like Vintners that take in Wine to store themselves for sale in Meditation like those that buy Wine for their own use and comfort A Vintners Cellar may be better stored than a Noble-mans The Student may have more of notion and knowledg but the practical Christian hath more of taste and refreshment 2. Practical and Applicative This we now speak of and it is that duty and exercise of Religion whereby the mind is applied to the serious and solemn consideration and improvement of the truths which we understand and believe for practical uses and purposes Not like a man that soweth and never reapeth or a woman that often conceives but never brings forth living children 1. It is a duty for it is commanded Josh. 1. 8. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein As the promise is general I will not leave thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. 5. so is the
16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation not only heaven hereafter but long life here It is in it self a benefit a mercy to the godly and the wicked To the godly that they may not be gathered till ripe for God hath set a mark upon it Prov. 16. 31. The hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in a way of righteousness It is some kind of resemblance of God who is the Ancient of days It was a title of honour Paul the aged It giveth many advantages of glorifying God and doing good to others It is no small benefit to those that employ it well To those that are in a state of sin the continuance of life is a mercy as it affords them time to repent and reconcile themselves to God And the contrary is threatned as a curse Eccles. 8. 13. He shall not prolong his days because he feareth not God For wicked men to have the Sun go down at noon-day and to be cut off before their preparations or expectations and so thrown headlong into Hell by a speedy death is a great misery 2. It is such a mercy as we have by Gods gift He is interessed in it upon a double account 1. There is a constant Providential influence and supportation by which we are maintained in life and without which all creatures vanish into nothing As the beams of the Sun are no longer continued in the air than the Sun shineth or as the impress is retained no longer upon the waters than the Seal is kept on When God suspendeth his Providential influence and supportation all doth vanish and disappear Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power as a weighty thing is held up in the air by the hand that sustaineth it or the vessels of the house hang upon a nail in a sure place God that made all things by his Word upholdeth all things by the same Word A Word made the World and can undo the World So Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being We cannot draw breath without him for a moment as the pipe hath no breath but what the Musician puts into it We can neither see nor hear nor eat nor drink without this intimate support and influence from him The Scripture sets it out by a mans holding a thing in his hand Job 12. 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing and the breath of all mankind Now if God do but loosen his hand his Almighty grasp all cometh to nothing Job 6. 9. Let him loose his hand and cut me off Life and the comforts of life depend upon God in every kind 2. There is a watchful eye and care of his Providence over his people whereby their life is preserved against all the dangers wherewith it is assaulted God taketh care of all his creatures Psal. 36. 6. He preserveth man and beast but man much more 1 Cor. 9. 9. Doth God take care of Oxen He dealeth bountifully with his Enemies but much more doth he preserve the feet of his Saints 1 Sam. 2. 9. The care of his Providence hath its degrees it is more intensively exercised about things of worth and value and most of all about the life of his Saints When Satan had a commission to exercise Iob first his person was exempted Job 1. 12. Upon himself put not forth thy hand Next his life Job 2. 6. Behold he is in thy hand but save his life A godly man hath an invisible guard and hedg round about him we are not sensible of it but Satan who is our Enemy he is sensible of it when he would make his assault he cannot find a gap and breach till God open it to him Both these notions are sufficient to possess us how much God is interessed in prolonging our lives 3. The next thing is That we have it by the meer bounty and free grace of God It is not from his strict remunerative Justice but his kind love and tender mercy The air we breathe in we have it not by merit but by grace Lam. 3. 22. It is of the Lords mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not The Reasons are two 1. We deserve nothing at his hand 2. We deserve the contrary 1. We cannot merit of God Job 22. 2. Can a man be profitable to God as he that is wise is profitable to himself Job 35. 7. If thou be righteous what givest thou him or what receiveth he at thy hand Whatever God doth for creatures he doth it freely because he cannot be obliged or preingaged by us In innocency Adam could impetrare but not mereri obtain it by Covenant not challenge by desert Therefore God conferreth as freely as he createth 2. If God would deal with us upon terms of Merit we cannot give him a valuable compensation for temporal life Gen. 32. 10. I am less than the least of all thy mercies None of Gods Mercies can simply be said to be little whatever cometh from the great God should be great in our value and esteem as a small remembrance from a great King Yet in comparison between the blessings one may be said to be least the other greatest Temporal life with its appendages compared with spiritual and eternal is in the rank of his least mercies God giveth life to the Plants to the Trees to the Beasts of the field and yet when we and our deservings come into the ballance we are found wanting I am not worthy c. all our righteousness doth not deserve the air we breathe in It is so defective if a man were to pay for his life it could not merit the continuance of it 2. We have deserved the contrary we have put our selves out of Gods protection by sin death way-layed us when we were in our Mothers womb and as soon as we were born there was a sentence in force against us death came upon all for that all have sinned Rom. 5. 12. and still we continue the forfeiture and every day provoke God to cut us off so that it is a kind of pardoning-mercy that continueth us every moment Of this we are most sensible in case of danger and sickness when there is but a step between us and death for then the old bond beginneth to be put in suit and God cometh to execute the sentence of the law and deliverance in such a case is called forgiveness and remission and that even to the wicked and impenitent as Psal. 78. 38. And he being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not it is called a remission improperly because it was a reprieve for the time from the temporal judgment it was not an executing the sentence or a destroying the sinner presently and that not from any thing in the sinner but from Gods pity over him as his creature But now a godly man hath a true pardon renewed at such time and he is
he might dye and he said It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am not better than my fathers 3. From the peevishness of fond and doting love 2 Sam. 18. 33. And the King was much moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept as he went thus he said O Absolom my son would God I had dyed for thee O Absolom my son my son like the Wives of the East-Indians that burn themselves to follow their dead husbands 4. From distrust and despair when the evil is too hard to be resisted or endured Job 7. 15. My soul chuseth strangling and death rather than my life In all these cases it is but a shameful retreat from the conflict and burden of the present life from carnal irksomness under the calamity or a distrust of Gods help There may be murder in a rash wish if it proceed from a vexed heart These are but froward thoughts not a sanctified resolution 2. Such desires of death and dissolution as are lawful and must be cherished come from a good ground from a heart crucified and deadned to the world and set on things above Col. 3. 1. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God From a competent assurance of grace Rom. 8. 23. Even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body From some blessed experience of heavenly comforts having tasted the fruits clusters of Canaan they desire to be there So Simeon Luk. 2. 29. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation The eyes of his faith as well as the eyes of his body Now Lord I do but wait as a Merchant-man richly laden desireth to be at his Port. A great love to Christ excites desires to be with him Phil. 1. 23. I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better Phil. 3. 19 20. For our conversation is in heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. They long to see and be where he is heart and head should be together Weariness of sin and a great zeal for Gods glory are powerful incentives in the Saints Rom. 7. 23. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be in heaven that they may sin no more 3. You must look to the end not have a blind notion of Heaven and look for a Turkish Paradise full of ease and plenty a carnal heaven as the Iews looked for a carnal Messiah but for a state of perfect union and communion with the blessed and holy God 4. The manner must be regarded it must be done with submission Phil. 1. 24. otherwise we encroach upon Gods right and would deprive him of a servant without his leave A Christian will dye and live as the Lord willeth if it be the Lords pleasure a believer is satisfied with long life Psal. 91. 16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation he will wait till the change come when God shall give him a discharge by his own immediate hand or by enemies God knoweth how to chuse the fittest time otherwise we know not what we ask 2. Now let me speak of the scope of our lives David simply doth not desire life but in order to service The Point is That if we desire long life we should desire it to glorifie God by obedience to his word Let me give you some Instances then Reasons 1. Instances Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was David's hope in the prolongation of life that he should have farther opportunity to honour God and this argument he urgeth to God when he prayeth for life Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks It would be better for him to be with God but then the life is worth the having when the extolling of Christ is the main scope at which we aim So Paul Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Paul was in some hesitation which he should chuse life or death and he determineth of both as God might be magnified by either of them and so was at a point of indifference if God should give him his option or wish he would give the case back again to God to determine as it might be most for his service and glory He was not swayed by any low and base motives of contentment in the world or any low and creature-enjoyments these are contemptible things to come into the ballance with everlasting glory it was only his service in the Gospel and the publick good of the Church that made the case doubtful Reas. 1. This is the perfection of our lives and that which maketh it to be life indeed Communion with God is the vitality of it without which we are rather dead than alive Life natural we have in common with the Beasts and Plants but in keeping the word we live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God To natural men it is a gloomy thing but to believers this is the life of life and that which is the joy of their hearts To encrease in stature and to grow bulky that is the life of Plants The greatest and biggest of the kind are most perfect To live and enjoy pleasures without remorse that 's the perfection and life of Beasts that have no conscience that shall not be called to an account To gratifie present Interests and to be able to turn and wind worldly affairs that 's the life of carnal men that have no sense of eternity But the perfection of the life of man as a reasonable creature is to measure our actions by Gods word and to refer them to his glory 2. 'T is the end of our lives That God may be served All things are by him and through him and to him Rom. 11. 36. Angels Men Beasts Inanimate creatures He expects more from men than from beasts and from Saints than from men and therefore life by them is not to be desired and loved but for this end Rom. 14. 6 7 8. He that regardeth a day regardeth it unto the Lord and he that regardeth not the day to the Lord he doth not regard it He that eateth eateth to the Lord for he giveth God thanks and he that eateth not to the Lord eateth not and giveth God thanks for none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the
Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord. Whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords USE 1. For Reproof Every man desireth life the whole world would all and every one of them put up this request to God Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live but there is not one man in a hundred that considereth why he should live Some would live to please the flesh and to wallow in the delights of the present world a brutish wish an heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a man that would spend his time in pleasure one day These would not leave their husks and their hog-trough This was not David's desire but that he might keep the Law and faithfully worship God 2. Some desire to see their children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance this is distrust as if we did not leave a God behind us who hath promised to be a father of the fatherless and to take care of our little ones Can we venture our selves in Gods hands and can we not venture our families with him whose goodness extendeth to all his creatures Some are loth to leave such as are dear to them Wife and Children and Friends and is not God better and Christ better These must be loved in God and after God We set friends in the place of God and Christ when we can be content to be absent longer from God meerly upon this ground because we are loth to be separated from our friends He that loveth father and mother and husband and wife more than me is not worthy of me saith Christ. Oh how far are these from any Christian affection surely to a believer it is a piece of self-denial to be kept out of heaven longer therefore it must be sweetned by some valuable compensation something there must be to calm the mind contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the reason of reasons there is some benefit which we pitch upon nothing is worthy to be compared but our service if God may have glory if our lives may do good A gracious heart must be satisfied with gracious reasons Some may desire life because they are dismayed with the terrors of death but this is unbelief hath not Christ delivered us not only from the hurt of death but the fear of death Heb. 2. 14. And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage Where is your faith death is yours 1 Cor. 3. 16. It is a sin simply to desire life but look to the causes and ends of it 2. It directeth us how to dispose of our lives For this end take a few Considerations 1. This life is not to be valued but by opportunities of service to God It is not who liveth most plentifully but most serviceably to Gods glory Acts 13. 36. David after he had served his generation by the will of God he fell asleep Every one was made to serve God in his generation and hath his office and use as an instrument of Divine Providence from the King to the Peasant We are undone if the creatures made to serve us should fail in their season We were made to serve God in our season 2. This service is determined by the course of Gods Providence He is the great Master of the Scenes that appointeth us what part to act and sets to every man his Calling and state of life Iohn 17. 4. Our Saviour saith I have finished the work thou hast given me to do We must not be our own carvers prescribe to God at what rate we will be maintained nor what kind of work we will perform Those that are free may covenant with you and make their bargain what kind of service they will undertake but we are at Gods absolute dispose to be used as vessels of honour or dishonour as fitted and disposed 3. In the management of this work we must measure our actions by Gods word and refer them to his glory By Gods word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my paths His glory Col. 3. 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 4. Death shall not prevent us till we have ended our appointed service As long as God hath work for us to do he will maintain life and strength Gal. 1. 15. Who separated me from my mothers womb and called me by his grace The decree taketh date from the womb God frames parts and temper God rocketh us in our cradles taketh care of us in our Infancy and all the turns of our lives 5. If God will use us to a great age we must be content You may adorn your profession and bring forth fruit in old age The longest life is too short to honour God Psal. 92. 13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God We should count it our happiness to be still used and that we are fully rewarded by being imployed in farther service 6. Life must be willingly laid down when we cannot keep it but with forsaking the word Luke 14. 26. If any man come unto me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple 7. The life of eternity must be subordinate to this great end the glory of God our desire of it must be that we may be to the praise of God SERMON XIX PSAL. CXIX 18. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law THE Heathens thought that man had not a power over his life but a power over his actions Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum But the Psalmist acknowledgeth God in both Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy law that he could not live nor keep the word without Gods grace This latter he amplifieth in this Verse that he was so far from keeping it that he could not so much as know it savingly and practically without divine grace Lord open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Here is 1. A Request Open thou mine eyes 2. The Reason from the End Benefit and Fruit of it That I may or then I shall behold wondrous things out of thy Law In which Reason is intimated the Necessity of Divine Illumination and then the Profit of it 1. The Necessity That I may behold c. i. e. otherwise I cannot 2. The Profit Then I shall behold wondrous things out of thy Law Doct. 1. That we need that God should open our eyes if we would have a right understanding of his word 1. What is meant by opening the eyes 2. The necessity of such a work in order to
ruine We have instances of a Council gathered against Christ Joh. 11. 47. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a Council and said What do we for this man doth many miracles They meet together and plot the ruine of Christ and his Kingdom and they were those that were of chief Authority in the place Another instance Acts 4. 27 28. For of a truth against thy holy Child Iesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel were gathered together for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done There is their agreement to put Christ to death In the Old Testament Pharaoh and his Nobles Exod. 1. 10. Come on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let us deal wisely with them lest they multiply and it come to pass that when there falleth out any war they joyn also unto our enemies and fight against us and so get them up out of the land And against Daniel the Princes of the Persian Empire consult how to intrap him in the matter of his God Dan. 6. 4 5 6 c. 2. For abusing the Throne of Judgment and Civil Courts of Judicature to the molestation of the Saints I shall cite but two places Psal. 94. 12. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which frameth mischief by a Law It is no strange but yet no small temptation that the oppression of Gods people is marked with a pretence and colour of Law and publick Authority and the mischief should proceed from thence where it should be remedied namely from the Seat of Justice so Mat. 16. 17 18. Christ foretelleth they shall have enemies armed with Power and Publick Authority Beware of men for they will deliver you to the Councils and they shall scourge you in their synagogues and ye shall be brought before Governours and Kings for my sake Not only subordinate but supreme Governours may be drawn to condemn and oppress the godly In so plain a case more instances need not Reasons of it on Gods part and on the part of the Persecutors First On Gods part he permitteth it 1. To shew that he can carry on his work though Authority be against him and that his people do not subsist by outward force but the goodness of his Providence and so have the sole glory of their preservation When the Christian Religion came first abroad in the world not many noble nor many mighty were called the Powers of the world were against it and yet it held up the head and was dispersed far and near Falshoods need some outward interest to back them and the supports of a Secular arm but Gods Interest doth many times stand alone though God doth now and then make Kings nursing fathers and Queens nursing-mothers according to his promise Isa. 49. 23. Oftentimes the Church is destitute of all worldly props Mic. 5. 7. And the remnant of Iacob shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the Lord as the showers upon the grass that tarrieth not for man nor waiteth for the sons of men Yea the power of the world is against it and yet it subsists Thus it was in the primitive times there were only an handful of contemptible people that professed the Gospel yet it got ground daily not by force of arms or the power of the long sword but by Gods secret blessing Ambrose giveth the reason why God suffered it to be so Ne videretur authoritate traxisse aliquos veritatis ratio non pompae gratiâ praevaleret lest this new Religion should seem to be planted with power rather than by its own evidence and the authority of men should sway more with the world than the Truth of God There is a wonderful encrease without any human concurrence as the Lord saith The remnant of his people shall be as a dew from the Lord that tarrieth not for man nor waiteth for the sons of men Without mans consent or concurrence So that God alone hath the glory of their preservation 2. That the patience of his people may be put to the utmost probation When they are exercised with all kind of trials not only the hatred of the vulgar but the opposition of the Magistrate carried on under a form of Legal procedure In the primitive times sometimes the Christians were exposed to the hatred and fury of the people Lapidibus nos invadit inimicum vulgus At other times exposed to the injuries of Laws and persecutions carried on by authority against them There was an uproar at Ephesus against the Christians Acts 19. and there seemed to be a formal Process at Ierusalem Acts 4. This latter temptation seemeth to be the more sore and grievous because Gods Ordinance which is Magistracy is wrested to give countenance to malicious designs and because it cuts off all means of human help and so patience hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 its perfect work James 1. 4. There are some glory in suffering the rage and evil word of the Vulgar for they are supposed not to make the wisest choice but when men of Wisdom and Power and such as are clothed with the Majesty of Gods Ordinance are set against us then is patience put to the utmost proof and whether we regard God or man most and who is the object of our fear those that have power of life and death temporal or him that hath power of life and death eternal 3. That his people may be weaned from fleshly dependencies and doting upon Civil Powers and so be driven to depend upon him alone Psal. 94. 20 21 22. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which establish mischief by a Law they gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous and condemn the innocent blood But the Lord is my defence and my God is the rock of my refuge There would not be such use of faith and dependance upon God if our danger were not great It is harder to trust in God with means than without means We are beaten out when outward helps fail otherwise we are apt to neglect God and then a world of mischief ensueth When the Emperor of the Romans began to favour the Christians poyson was said to be poured into the Church and in the sun-shine of worldly countenance like green timber they began to warp and cleave asunder and what Religion got in breadth it lost in strength and vigour Gods people never live up to the beauty and majesty of their Principles so much as when they are forced immediately to live upon God and depend upon him for their safety 4. That their testimony and witness-bearing to Gods truths may be the more publick and authentick in the view of the world This testimony is either to them for their conviction and conversion Mat. 24. 14. And this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all Nations or against them Mark 10.
David Psa. 77. 1 c. I cryed unto God with my voice even unto God with my voice and he gave ear unto me In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord my sore ran in the night and ceased not my soul refused to be comforted I remembred God and was troubled I complained and my spirit was overwhelmed Selah Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak I have considered the days of old the years of ancient time c. By the sense of Gods wrath he was even wounded to death and the sore running upon him would admit of no plaister Yea the remembrance of God was a trouble to him I remembred God and was troubled What an heavy word was that Soul-troubles are the most pressing-troubles a child of God is as a lost man in such a condition 2. In respect of the heavy weight of outward pressures Thus David fasted and lay all night upon the earth in his childs sickness 2 Sam. 12. 16 17. David therefore besought God for the child and David fasted and went in and lay all night upon the earth And the elders of his house arose and went to him to raise him up from the earth but he would not neither did he eat bread with them And when he was driven from his Palace by Absolom and was in danger of his life every moment which some Interpreters think to be the case intended in the Text when he went up the Mount of Olives bare foot going and weeping 2 Sam. 15. 30. And David went up by the ascent of Mount Olivet and wept as he went up and had his head covered and he went bare-foot and all the people that was with him covered every man his head and they went up weeping as they went Now the Reasons of this are these 1. To correct them for past sins This was the cause of David's trouble and this puts a sting into all miseries Gods children smart under their sins here in the world as well as others Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Recompenced in the earth that is punished for his sins Compare with it 1 Pet. 4. 18. And if the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear God punisheth here that he may spare for ever He giveth some remembrance of the evil and corrects his people not to complete their justification or to make more satisfaction for Gods Justice than Christ hath made yet to promote their sanctification that is to make sin bitter to them and to vindicate the glory of God that he is not partial For these reasons they are even brought to the dust by their own folly 2. To humble them and bring them low in the midst of their great enjoyments therefore he casts them down even to the dust because we cannot keep our hearts low therefore God maketh our condition low This was Paul's case 2 Cor. 1. 7 8 9. And our hope of you is stedfast knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings so shall ye be also of the consolation for we would not brethren have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia that we were pressed out of measure above strength insomuch that we despaired even of life but we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead That is not build too securely on their own sufficiencies 3. To try their graces which are never tryed to the life till we be near the point of death The sincerity of our estate and the strength of faith is not discovered upon the Throne so much as in the dust if we can depend upon God in the hardest condition 4. To awaken the spirit of prayer Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord Psal. 130. 1. Affliction puts an edge upon our desires They that are flat and careless at other times are oftenest then with God 5. To shew the more of his glory and the riches of his goodness in their recovery Psal. 71. 20 21. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me again and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth thou shalt encrease my greatness and comfort me on every side By the greater humiliation God prepareth us for the greater blessings As there are multitude of troubles to humble and try the Saints so his mercies do not come alone but with great plenty USE 1. Let us bless God that we are not put to such great trials How gentle is our exercise compared with David's case We are weak and God will not overburden us There is a great deal of the wisdom and love of God seen in the measure of the Cross and in the nature and kind of it We have no cause to say our belly cleaveth to the dust or that we are pressed above measure God giveth us only a gentle remembrance if brought upon our knees we are not brought upon our faces 2. If this should be our case do not count it strange It is an usual exercise of God's people let us therefore not be offended but approve Gods holy and wise dispensation If there be great troubles there have been great sins or there will be great comforts or for the present there are great graces As such a dispensation is a correction there is reason to approve it If you be laid in the dust have not you laid Gods honour in the dust and trampled his Laws under foot As it is a trial you have cause to approve it for it is but meet that when God hath planted grace in the heart he should prove the strength of it Therefore if you be kept so long in your heavy condition that you seem dead yet if you have faith to keep you alive and patience be exercised 't is for your greater good Rom. 5. 3. And not only so but we glory in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience And as affliction is an exercise for your benefit and spiritual improvement The husbandman when he teareth and rendeth the ground up with the plow it is to make it more fruitful the longer the metal is in the fire the more pure it cometh forth nay sometimes you have your outward comforts with advantage after troubles as Job 42. 10 11 12. And the Lord turned the captivity of Iob when he prayed for his friends also the Lord gave Iob twice as much as he had before and the Lord blessed the latter end of Iob more than his beginning O! when we are fitted to enjoy comforts we shall have them plenty enough 2d Point That in such great and heavy troubles we should deal with God for help In the dust David calleth to God for quickning The reasons of this why in great troubles we should go to God for help are 1. From the inconvenience of any other course 1. If
your selves in your father's anger when he seemeth to go cross to our prayers and hopes and gives to wicked men advantages against us Numb 12. 14. If her father had but spit in her face should she not be ashamed seven days When God doth not make good the confidence of his people rather the contrary the confidence of their enemies does as it were spit in their face then it is time to take shame to themselves and humble themselves before the Lord. SERMON XXXIV PSALM CXIX 32. I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart IN these words there are two parts 1. A supposition of strength or help from God When thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. A resolution of duty I will run the way of thy Commandments Where 1. observe that he resolves I will 2. The matter of the resolution the way of thy commandments 3. The manner how he would carry on this purpose intimated in the word run with all diligence and earnestness of soul. The Text will give us occasion to speak 1. Of the benefit of an enlarged heart 2. The necessary precedency of this work on God's part before there can be any serious bent or motion of heart towards God on our part 3. The subsequent resolution of the Saints to engage their hearts to live to God 4. With what earnestness alacrity and vigor of spirit this work is to be carried on I will run First Let me speak of the enlarged heart the blessing here asked of God The point from hence is Doct. Enlargement of heart is a blessing necessary for them that would keep God's Laws David is sensible of the want of it and therefore goes to God for it 1. I shall speak of the nature of this benefit 2. The necessity of it First As to the nature what this enlargement of heart is There 's a general and a particular enlargement of heart 1. The general enlargement is at regeneration or conversion to God when we are freed from the bonds of natural slavery and the curse of the Law and the power of sin to serve God cheerfully then is our heart said to be enlarged This is spoken of in Scripture Joh. 8. 36. If the son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed There are two things notable in that Scripture that this is freedom indeed and that we have it by the Son 1. That this is the truest liberty then are we free indeed How large and ample soever our condition and portion be in the world we are but slaves without this freedom As Austin said of Rome that she was Domitrix gentium captiva vitiorum the Mistriss of the Nations and a slave to Vices so vicious men are very slaves how free and large soever their condition be in the world Ioseph was sold as a bond-slave into Egypt but his Mistress that was overcome by her own lust was the true captive and Ioseph was free indeed 2. The other thing observable from this Text is That we have this liberty by Christ he purchased it for us this enlargement of heart from the captivity of sin cost dear Look as the Roman Captain said Acts 25. 28. With a great sum obtained I this freedom They were tender of the violation of this priviledg of being a Citizen of Rome a free-born Roman because it cost so dear and when the liberties of a Nation are bought with a great deal of treasure and blood no wonder that they are so dear and precious to them and that they are so willing to stand for their liberty Certainly our liberty by Christ was dearly bought One place more I shall mention Rom. 13. 2. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death The Covenant of grace is there called the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus and the Covenant of works is called the law of sin and death To open the place The Covenant of grace that 's accompanied with the law of the spirit the Covenant of works that 's the law of the letter that only gives us the letter and the naked knowledg of our duty Lex jubet gratia juvat 't is the law of the spirit and not only so but the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus because it works from the spirit of Christ and conforms us to the life of Christ as our Original pattern Well then this law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus it makes us free This freedom though purchased by Christ yet is applied executed and accomplished by the Spirit The spirit makes us free and from what from the law of sin and death that is from the law as a Covenant of works which is therefore called a law of sin and death because it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death it is the ministry of death to condemnation to the fallen creature Let us see what this general enlargement and freedom is from these places It consists in two things A freedom from the power and from the guilt of sin or the curse and obligation to eternal damnation The first sort of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6. 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness There is a freedom from sin and a freedom for sin or a freedom from righteousness as it is called v. 20. When you were the servants of sin saith the Apostle you were free from righteousness To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of grace is the greatest liberty and enlargement Then is a man free from righteousness when he hath no impulsions nor inclinations of heart to that which is good when righteousness hath no command over him when he will not be held under the restraints of grace when he hath no fear to offend or care to please God But on the other side then is a man free from sin when he can thwart his lust always warring against it cutting off the provisions of the flesh when he hath no purpose and care to act his lust but it is always the bent and inclination of his heart to please God and this is our liberty and enlargement The other part of this liberty and enlargement is when we are freed from the bondage of conscience or fears of death and hell Every Covenant hath a suitable operation of the spirit attending upon it The Covenant of works hath an operation of the spirit of bondage the Covenant of grace hath an operation of the spirit of adoption I say the Covenant of works rightly thought of produceth nothing in the fallen creature but bondage or a dreadful sense of their misery it is called the spirit of bondage and every one which passeth out of that Covenant hath a feeling of it Rom. 8. 15. You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear You had it
such Errors are abroad and Divisions in the Church and the name of God is Blasphemed Now by these daily mercies doth God stablish his Word makes it good to your Souls Psal. 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is a tried Word there is more than Letters and Syllables God standeth to it it is a tryed word When you have challenged him you have found the Scripture fulfilled upon appeals to God and applications to the Throne of Grace When you have been pleading with God Lord is not this thy hand-writing the Promises thou hast made to thy people The Lord hath answered this from Heaven and said yea this is my Promise He hath given in an answerable Promise 2. It ingageth you to dependance and assurance of Faith Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee For thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Whosoever hath observed Gods dealings will see God is to be trusted he may be depended upon if he hath said any thing in his Word they that know thy name they that have acquainted themselves with God and the course of his dispensations The Promises will not lie by as a dead stock Psal. 116. 1 2. God hath heard my voice and my supplications therefore will I call upon him as long as I live This is that which will quicken you to rejoyce in God and to a holy thankfulness when you compare his Word with the effects of it when you see how it is made good Psal. 56. 10. In God will I praise his word In the Lord will I praise his word A single mercy is not so much nor so engaging upon our hearts to thankfulness as when observing the mercy hath been the fruit of a Promise This hath been the practice of Gods Saints Ioshuah takes notice of it Iosh. 23. 14. Not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you 1 Kings 8. 56. There hath not failed one word of all his good Promises which he hath promised by the hand of Moses his Servant You will often find the very Letter of the Promise made good in the course of Gods dealings and if you would but observe his daily Providence you would be trained up in more waiting upon God for your final Blessings Secondly Let us come to the Person for whom he prayes Stablish thy Word but to whom to thy Servant Here note Doct. That Particular Application of general Promises is necessary This word which he would have to be established was most likely to be a Promise of Sanctification for in the former verse he had prayed for Mortification and vivification and now for Sanctification But be it any other Promise certainly that word which was made to others was likewise made to me as if he had been specified therein by name Thus must general truths be taken home by particular application that they may lye the closer to our hearts Psal. 27. The offer of Gods Favour is general seek ye my Face but the application is particular to himself Lord I will seek thy face David takes it as spoken to him in particular So Psal. 1â—…6 15. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints and then truly Lord I am thy Servant and the Son of thy handmaid The comfort concerned all Gods Children the life and death of the Saints is very precious in the eyes of God he hath a particular care over them and tells all their bones now Lord saith David let me have the comfort of this promise I am thy Servant So 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying c. whereof I am chief This holy Art should we learn of creeping under the covert of a Promise and working our selves by Faith into the comfort of it But rather Secondly you may observe the Character that he puts upon himself Thy Servant David was a King but at the Throne of Grace he stiles himself Gods Servant the fittest title that he could use when he prays for Grace Hence note Doct. He that is a Servant of God may seek and expect Grace from him Here I shall shew 1. Who is Gods Servant 2. Why we must use this Plea when we come to have promises accomplished First Who is Gods Servant I Answer He that dedicates himself to Gods use and he that lives under a sense and conscience of his Dedication 1. He that dedicates himself to Gods use We are Gods Servants by Covenant and voluntary Contract 'T is true our service is due to him upon other accounts but we enter into it by contract It is due by vertue of Creation for he made us out of nothing therefore we owe him all that we have and thus all Creatures were made for Gods Service Psalm 119. 91. They continue this day according to thine Ordinances for all are thy Servants Heaven and Earth and Sun and Moon and Stars and Beasts and every creeping thing and every Plant and Herb they all serve God according to the ends for which they were made But especially Men and Angels they were made for Gods use immediately Other things were made ultimately and terminatively for God Man immediately for God Psal. 103. 21. The Angels are his Ministers and so is Man Gods Servant And then by the right of Redemption we are bound to serve him as the Captive was to serve the Buyer He that bought another out of Slavery all his time and strength belonged to him 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorify God with your Souls and Bodies But this shews only de jure what we ought to be we ought all to be Gods Servants as he Created us and Redeemed us by the Blood of Christ. But de facto none are his Servants but those who resign and yield up themselves to his use Rom. 6. 13. Yield up your selves to the Lord God will have his right and title confirmed by our consent and therefore he that is a Servant of God one time or other hath entred into Covenant with God he hath consented to yield up himself to walk with God in a strict obedience All that thus yield up themselves to be Gods Servants they do it with Shame they are ashamed they did no sooner think of their Creator in their youth at their first coming to the use of Reason and think of him that bought them by his Blood 1 Pet. 4. 3. for the time past of our lives may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. They have too long dishonoured God destroyed their own Souls and kept their Creator out of his right And they do it too with a sense of Gods Love in the new title he hath by Redemption 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. For the Love of Christ constrains us c. 2. He is one that liveth under a sense and conscience of his Dedication not as his own but Gods When you have given up your selves to Gods
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
they were created Corruption is an imperious Master it will not suffer us to hear good things to be there where good things are spoken to accompany them that are good it hath them in so strait a custody they hate the means of their recovery They have many Masters Quot habet Dominos qui unum habere non vult Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures And Iames 4. 1. Whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members One Lust draweth one way another another way Covetousness Voluptuousness Ambition Uncleanness as when two Seas meet We have little reason to envy them for their free Life pity them rather How do their bruitish Affections hurry them What pains Aches in the Body wounds in the Conscience how many secret gripes and scourges No such Subjection no Slave so subject to the Will of his Lord as a Man to his Lusts and sinful Desires will speak think nothing but what Sin commands It is a besotting Slavery wicked Men remain in this Bondage with a kind of pleasure Gally-slaves would sain be free wish for Liberty Israel was in bondage in Egypt but they groaned under it The cry of the children of Israel is come up to me Here Men loath to come out of their Slavery and are enemies to those that would help them out Their Work is hard and oppressive loss of Name Health Estate They tire their Spirits rack their Brains and after all their drudging are cast into Hell Use 2. Do we walk at liberty 1. There was a time when we served Sin but being converted we change Masters Rom. 6. 18. Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness If there be such a change it will discover it self 1. You will do as little Service for Sin as formerly for Righteousness Rom. 6. 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness Righteousness had no share in your time thoughts cares you made no conscience of doing good took no care of it so now you do as little for Sin 2. Positively do as much for Grace as formerly for Sin ver 19. As you yielded your members servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity so now yield your members servants unto righteousness unto holiness as watchful as earnest as industrious to perfect Holiness as formerly to commit Sin It is but equal He that hath been Servant unto an hard and cruel Master is thereby fitted to be diligent and faithful in the service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master You can judge what a Tyrant Sin was shall not Grace have as much power over you now and will you not do as much for God as for your Lusts 2. What do you complain of as the Task and Yoke the strictness of the Law or the reliques of Corruption Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be compared with 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous What is a Bondage Sin or Duty Is the Commandment grievous or in-dwelling Sin The Apostle was complaining but of what the Purity of the Law No but the power of in-dwelling Corruption the Body of Death Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Which do your hearts rise against 3. What Freedom Luke 1. 74 75. That you being delivered out of the hands of your enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of your lives If you are enslaved to any one Lust you cannot walk at large Are your Gives and Fetters knocked off Have you that free Spirit Psal. 51. 11 12. Cast me not away from thy presence take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON LII PSAL. CXIX 46. I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed THE Man of God had prayed ver 43. That God would not take the word of truth utterly out of his mouth that is deny him the Liberty or the Grace the Opportunity or the Heart to make an open Profession of his Faith and Respect to God and his Ways This Suit he backeth with sundry Arguments 1. From his Hope ver 23. For I have hoped in thy judgments He had placed all his confidence in them and therefore would openly profess what Rule he lived by and what Expectations he had from God 2. His Resolution to persist in this course whatever befel him ver 44. So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever it would engage him to constancy to the end of his Life 3. From the alacrity and readiness of his Obedience as well as the constancy ver 45. And I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts Then we have true liberty 4. That no worldly Splendor or Terror should take him off from making this Confession if God would give him liberty and opportunity Two things hinder a free Confession of God's Truth Carnal Fear and Carnal Shame Both are obviated by the Resolution of the Man of God he would neither be afraid nor ashamed to recommend the ways of God to the greatest Princes of the World 1. The Terror of Kings or Men in Power may be supposed to be an hinderance to the free Confession of God's Truth therefore he saith I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings 2. Carnal Shame may breed a lothness to own God's despised ways therefore he addeth I will not be ashamed David would neither be afraid nor ashamed if called thereto to make this open Confession to own God and his Truth 1. His Resolution against Fear deserveth a little opening I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings The words may be looked upon as a Direction for them who are called to speak before Kings 〈◊〉 Men may be supposed to be called 1. Either by the Duty of their Office to speak to them in a way of Instruction Or 2. As convented before them in a Judiciary way to give an account of their Faith 1. In the first sense those who are called to instruct Kings ought with the greatest confidence to recommend the ways of God to them as that which will enhaunse their Crowns and Dignity and make it more glorious and comfortable to them and their Subjects than any thing else And so David's Resolution sheweth what Faithfulness becometh them who live in the Courts of Princes It concerneth Princes to be instructed Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore ye Kings be instructed ye Iudges of the earth Few speak plainly and sincerely to them as Nathan to David 2 Sam. 12. 7. Thou art the man and God to David 2 Sam. 24. 13. Shall seven years
Hope in him to be born out in his Work Now if God hath specially excited your Faith it is not a foolish Imagination or vain Expectation like as of them that dream it is God's Word you build upon and it is by a Faith of God's operation he raiseth it in us 2. The Prayer of Faith is the Voice of the Spirit and God heareth the Voice of the Spirit always who maketh requests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth and trieth the hearts knoweth what is a groan of the spirit and what is a Fancy of our own what is a Confidence raised in us by the operation of his own Spirit For there may be a mistaken Faith seemingly built upon the Promises whenas it is indeed built upon our own Conceits Now God is not bound to make that Faith good But when we can appeal to the Searcher of Hearts that it is a Faith of his own working surely we may have confidence Now how shall we know that it is a Faith of God's raising 1. If the Promise be not mistaken and we do not presume of that absolutely which God onely hath promised conditionally and with the limitations of his own Glory and our good which are joyned to all Promises which concern the present Life In temporal things God exerciseth his Children with great uncertainties because he seeth it meet to prove our submission in these things for our Happiness lieth not in them Those things wherein our Happiness doth consist as Remission of Sins and Eternal Life are sure enough and that is encouragement to a gracious heart 2 Tim. 3. 18. God hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion and will deliver me from every evil work In the Old Testament when God discovered less of Heaven he promised more of Earth but in the New Testament where Life and Immortality are brought to light we are told of many Tribulations in our passage yea the eminent Saints of the Old Testament that had a clearer view of things to come than others had were more exposed to the Calamities of the present Life because God thought the sight of Happiness to come sufficient to countervail their Troubles and if he would give them Rest in another World they might well endure the Inconveniencies of their Pilgrimage Heb. 11. 16. But now they desire a better countrey that is an heavenly wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a city The holy Patriarchs lest their Countrey flitted up and down upon this hope but to us Christians the case is clear Rom. 8. 18. For I râ—…on that the sufferings of this present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4. 17. For this light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2. When the Qualification of the Person is not clear we must not absolutely promise our selves the Effect Ionah 3. 9. Who can tell whether God will turn away from his fierce anger that we perish not So Ioel 2. 14. Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing behind him In this Clause I put Believers who have sinned away their Peace and Assurance 2 Sam. 12. 22. Who can tell if God will be gracious unto me that the child may live He speaketh doubtfully Zeph. 2. 3. It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lords fierce anger Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil and love the good it may be the Lord God of hosts will be gracious to the remnant of Ioseph In such cases the Soul is divided between the expectation of Mercy and the sense of their own Deservings and can speak neither the pure Language of Faith nor the pure Language of Unbelief half Canaan half Ashdod There is a Twilight in Grace as well as in Nature God in these cases raiseth no other Confidence to heighten Mercy and try how we can venture upon God and refer our selves to his Will when we have any business for him to do for us Mat. 8. 2. Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 2 Sam. 15. 25 26. And the king said to Zadok Carry back the ark of God into the city if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good to him 3. In the Promises of Spiritual and Eternal Mercies when God's Conditions are performed by us we may be confident and must give glory to God in believing and being persuaded that he will fulfil them to us 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Rom. 8. 38 39. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. I am persuaded there is no doubt The stronger our Confidence the better 2. When God raiseth in our Minds some particular express Hope as in some cases he may do to these things that are of a Temporal nature and are conditionally promised and where our Qualification is clear he will not disappoint us 2 Cor. 1. 12. Though the Promises of Temporal things have the limitation of the Cross implied in them and are to be understood in subordination to our Eternal Interest and God's Glory without which they would not be Mercies but Judgments yet his usual course is to save deliver and supply them here Psal. 9. 10. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee And when God by his Spirit doth particularly incline his People to hope for Mercy from him he will not fail their Expectations Where the Qualification is uncertain yet the Faith of general Mercy wrastleth against Discouragements as in the case of the Woman of Canaan There is the Plea of a Dog and the Plea of a Child in grievous Temptations to fasten our selves upon God God will make good the Hope raised in them by his Spirit Use is for Direction what to do in all our Distresses Bodily and Spiritual Our Necessities should lead us to the Promise and the Promise to God 1. Be sure of your Qualification for David pleadeth here partly as a Servant of God and partly as a Believer First Remember thy word unto thy servant and then wherein thou hast caused me to hope There is a double Qualification with respect to the Precept of Subjection with respect to the Promise of Dependence The Precept is before the Promise They have right to
Comforts are God's Comforts and so more powerful and authoritative 2. It is a strong Comfort Heb. 6. 18. That the heirs of promise might have strong consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Other Comforts are weak and of little force they are not Affliction-proof nor Death-proof nor Judgment-proof they cannot stand before a few serious and sober thoughts of the World to come but this is strong Comfort that can support the Soul not onely in the imagination and supposition of a Trouble when we see it at a distance but when it is actually come upon us how great soever it be If we feel the cold hands of Death ready to pluck out our hearts and are summoned to appear before the Bar of our Judge yet this Comfort is not the more impeached that which supported us in Prosperity can support us in Adversity what supports in Life can support us in death For the Comforts of the Word endure for ever and the Covenant of God will not fail us living or dying 3. It is a full Comfort both for Measure and Matter 1. Sometimes for the Measure the Apostle speaketh of Comforts abounding by Christ 2 Cor. 1. 5. and Acts 13. 52. The disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost And the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 7. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am filled with comfort and am exceeding joyful in all your tribulations Paul and Silas could sing Praises in the Prison and in the Stocks after they had been scourged and whipped Acts 16. 30. And our Lord Iesus Christ when he took care for our Comfort he took care that it might be a full Comfort Ioh. 15. 4. These things have I spoken that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full The Joy of Believers is a full Joy needing no other Joy to be added to it 'T is full enough to bear us out under all discouragements If Christians would improve their advantages they might by their full Joy and Chearfulness entice carnal Men who are ensnared by the Baits of the World and the Delights of the Flesh once to come and try what Comforts they might have in the Bosom of Christ and the lively expectation of the promised Glory 2. For the Matter it is full because of the Comprehensiveness of those Comforts which are provided for us There is no sort of Trouble for which the Word of God doth not afford sufficient Consolation no Strait can be so great no Pressure so grievous but we have full Consolation offered us in the Promises against them all We have Promises of the Pardon of all our Sins and Promises of Heaven it self and what can we desire more We have Promises suited to every State Prosperity and Adversity what do we need which we have not a Promise of Prosperity that it shall not be our ruine if we take it thankfully from God and use it for God for to the pure all things are pure Tit. 1. 15. But especially for Adversity when we most need there are Promises either of singular Assistance or gracious Deliverance In short the Word of God assureth us of the gracious Presence of God here in the midst of our Afflictions and the eternal Enjoyment of God hereafter that he will be with us in our Houses of Clay or we shall shortly be with him in his Palace of Glory and so here is matter of full Comfort 1. His Presence with us in our Afflictions Psal. 91. 15. I will be with him in trouble and Isa. 4. 3. When thou passest through the waters I will be with thee and through the rivers they shall not overflow thee and many other places Now if God be with us why should we be afraid Psal. 23. 4. When I walk thorow the valley of the shadow of death I will not be afraid for thou art with me and in many other places We see in the Body if any Member be hurt thither presently runneth the Blood to comfort the wounded part the Man himself Eye Tongue and Hand is altogether employed about that part and wounded Member as if he were forgetful of all the rest So we see in the Family if one of the Children be sick all the care and Kindness of the Mother is about that sick Child she sits by him blandisheth him and tendeth him so that all the rest do as it were envy his Disease and Sickness If Nature doth thus will not God who is the Author of Nature do much more For if an earthly Mother do thus to a sickly and suffering Child will not our heavenly Father who hath an infinite incredible and tender Love to his People Surely he runneth to the Afflicted as the Blood to the hurt Member he looketh after the Afflicted as the Mother to the sick Child This is the difference between God and the World the World runneth after those that flourish and rejoyce and live in Prosperity as the Rivers run to the Sea where there is Water enough already but God comforteth us in all our tribulations 2 Cor. 1. 4. His Name and Style is He comforteth those that are cast down 2 Cor. 7. 6. The World forsaketh those that are in poverty disgrace and want but God doth not withdraw from them but visiteth them most hath communion with them most and vouchsafeth most of his Presence to them even to those that holily meekly and patiently bear the Afflictions which he layeth upon them and one drop of this Honey is enough to sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever they drank of If God be with us if the Power of Christ will rest upon us then we may even glory in Infirmities as Paul did 2. Of our presence with God when our Afflictions are over that is our happiness hereafter we shall be there where he is Iohn 12. 26. There where I am shall my servant be And Iohn 17. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me When we have had our Trial and Exercise we shall live with him for ever Therefore is our Comfort called everlasting Consolation 2 Thess. 2. 16. Who hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace Nothing more can be added or desired if we have but the patience to tarry for it that we may come to the sight of God and Christ at last Surely this will lighten the heart of that sorrow and fear wherewith it is surcharged here is an everlasting ground of Comfort and if it doth not allay our Fears and Sorrows the fault is not in the Comfort for that is a solid and eternal Good but on the Believers part if he doth not keep his Faith strong and his Evidences clear 4. It is a reviving Comfort which quickneth the Soul Many times we seem to be dead to all Spiritual Operations our Affections are damped and discouraged but the Word of God puts Life into the dead and relieveth us in
our greatest Distresses Sorrow worketh Death but Joy is the Life of the Soul Now when dead in all sense and seeling the just shall live by faith Hab. 2. 4. and the Hope wrought in us by the Scriptures is a lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. Other things skin the Wound but our Sore breaketh out again and runneth Faith penetrateth into the Inwards of a Man doth us good to the Heart and the Soul reviveth by waiting upon God and gets Life and Strength 2. The Provision which the Word hath made for our Comfort It might be referred to four Heads 1. Its Commands 1. Provisionally and by way of anticipation The whole Scripture is framed so that it still carrieth on its great End of making Man subject to God and comfortable in himself Our first Lesson in the School of Christ is Self-denial Mat. 16. 24. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me Now this seemeth to be grievous but provideth for Comfort For Self-denial plucketh up all Trouble by the Root the Cross will not be very grievous to a self-denying Spirit Epictetus summed up all the Wisdom that he could learn by the Light of Nature in these two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bear and forbear to which answereth the Apostle's Temperance patience 2 Pet. 1. 6. Certainly were we more mortified and weaned from the World and could we deny our selves in things grateful to Sense we should not lie open to the stroke of Troubles so often as we do The greatness of our Affections causeth the greatness of our Afflictions Did we possess Earthly things with less Love we should lose them with less Grief Had we more intirely resigned our selves to God and did love Carnal Self less we should less be troubled when we are lessened in the World Thus Provisionally and by way of anticipation doth the Word of God provide against our Sorrows The Wheels of a Watch do one protrude and thrust forward another so one part of Christian Doctrine doth help another Take any piece asunder and then it is hard to be practised Patience is hard if there be no thorow Resignation to God no Temperance and command of our Affections But Christianity is all of a piece one part well received and digested befriendeth another 2. Directly and by way of express Charge the Scripture requireth us to moderate our Sorrow to cast all our Care upon God to look above Temporal things and hath expresly forbidden distracting Cares and Doubts and inordinate Sorrows 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon God for he careth for you and Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing We have a Religion that maketh it unlawful to be sad and miserable and to grieve our selves inordinately Care Fear and Anguish of Mind are forbidden and no Sorrow allowed us but what tendeth to our Joy Isa. 35. 4. Say to them that are of fearful hearts Be strong fear not Isa. 41. 10. Fear not I am with thee be not dismayed I am thy God To fear the Rage and Power and Violence of Enemies is cotrary to the Religion which we do profess Fear not them which can kill the body Mat. 10. 26 28. Now surely the Word which is full fraught with Precepts of this nature must needs comfort and stay the Heart 2. The Doctrines of the Word do quicken and comfort us in our greatest Distresses all of them concerning Justification and Salvation by Christ they serve to deaden the Heart to present things and lift it up to better and so to beget a kind of dedolency and insensibility of this Worlds Crosses But especially four Doctrines we have in the Word of God that are very comforting 1. The Doctrine concerning particular Providence That nothing falleth out without God's Appointment and that he looketh after every individual Person as if none else to care for This is a mighty ground of comfort for nothing can befal me but what my Father wills and he is mindful of me in the condition wherein I am knoweth what things I stand in need of and nothing is exempted from his care ordering and disposal This is a ground both of Patience and Comfort Psal. 39. 8. I was dumb and opened not my mouth because thou didst it So Hezekiah Isa. 38. 15. What shall I say he hath both spoken unto me and himself hath done it It is time to cease or say no more why should we contend with the Lord Is it a Sickness or grievous Bodily Pain What difference is there between a Man that owneth it as a Chance or natural Accident and one that seeth God's Hand in it We storm if we look no further than second Causes but one that looketh on it as an immediate stroke of God's Providence hath nothing to reply by way of murmuring and expostulation So in loss of good Children how do we rave against Instruments if we look no further but if we consider the Providence of God Iob 1. 23. not Dominus dedit Diabolus abstulit but The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. So for Contumely and Reproches if God let loose a barking Shimei upon us 2 Sam. 16. 11. The Lord bid him curse To resist a lower Officer is to resist the Authority with which he is armed So in all other cases it is a ground of Patience and Comfort to see God in the Providence 2. His Fatherly Care over his People He hath taken them into his Family and all his doings with them are Paternal and Fatherly It allayeth our Cares Mat. 6. 32. Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things Our Sorrows in Affliction are lessened by considering they come from our Father Heb. 12. 5 6 7. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is that whom the Father chasteneth not but if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons and so those whom God doth love tenderly he doth correct severely 3. His unchangeable Love to his People God remaineth unchangeably the same When our outward Condition doth vary and alter we have the same Blessed God as a Rock to stand upon and to derive our Comforts from that we had before he is the God of the Valleys as well as of the Hills Christ in his Desertion saith My God My God Matt. 27. 46. surely we deserve that the Creature should be taken from us if we cannot find Comfort in God Hab. 3. 18. Although the Fig-tree should not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vine c. yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation Nothing can
him according to his declared Will We continually depend upon him every moment In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17. 28. and surely Dependance should beget Observance and therefore Men should be loth to break with God or carefull to reconcile themselves to him on whom they depend every Moment Acts 12. 20. Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon but they came with one accord to him and having made Blastus the Kings Chamberlain their Friend desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country Therefore it is extreame Unthankfulness Stupidity and Brutishness for them to carry themselves so unthankfully towards God who giveth them Life and Being and all things The Bruites themselves who have no capacity to know God as the first Cause of all Being yet take notice of the next hand from whence they receive their Supplies Isa. 1. 3. The Ox knows his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib and in their kind express their Gratitude to such as feed them and make much of them but Wicked men take no notice of the God who hath made them and kept them at the expence and care of his Providence and hath been beneficial to them all their days but as they slight their Law-giver so they requite their great Benefactour with unkindness and Provocation 4. It is a disowning of his Propriety in them as if they were not his own and God had not power to doe with his own as he pleaseth The Creature is absolutely at God's dispose not onely as he hath a Jurisdiction over us as our Law-giver and King over his Subjects but as a Proprietary and Owner over his Goods A Prince hath a more absolute Power over his Lands and Goods then over his Subjects God is not onely a Ruler but an owner as he made us out of nothing and bought us when worse then nothing and still keepeth us from returning into our original nothing and shall those who are absolutely his own withdraw themselves from him and live according to their own Will and speak and doe what they list what is this but a plain denyal of God's Propriety and Lordship over us as those Psalm 12. 4. Who have said With our Tongues will we prevaile our Lips are our own who is Lord over us surely it should strike us with horrour to think that any Creatures should thus take upon them Sin robbeth God of his Propriety in the Creatures If we consider his natural Right Sin is such an Injury and Wrong to God as Theft and Robbery if we consider our own Covenant as we voluntarily acknowledge God's Propriety in us so it is Adultery breach of Marriage Vow and with respect to the devoting and consecrating our selves to him so it is Sacriledge 3. It is a contempt of God's glorious Majesty What else shall we make of a plain contest with him or a flat contradiction of his holy Will for whilst we make our depraved Will the Rule and Guide of our Actions against his holy Will we plainly contend with him whose Will shall stand his or ours and so justle him out of the Throne and pluck the Crown off his Head and the Scepter out of his Hands and usurpe his Authority and so slight the Eternal Power of this glorious King as if he were not able to avenge the wrong done to his Majesty and we could make good our party against him 1 Cor. 10. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to Iealousie are we stronger then he Isa. 45. 9. Woe to him that striveth with his maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth surely they that strive with their Maker will find God too hard for them Now all these and many more Considerations should make a Serious Christian sensible when he considereth how God is dishonoured in the World 2. Their Punishment This relateth to the Sanction by Penalties and Rewards They that forsake the Law have quite devested themselves of all Hope and cast off all dread of Him The Law offereth Death or Life to the Transgressors and Observers of it Deut. 30. 15. Behold I have set before you Good and Life Death and Evil. Now this is as little believed as the Precept is obeyed and thence cometh all their Boldness in sinning and Coldness in Duty 1. God allureth us to Obedience by Promises of this World and the next which if they were believed Men would be more forward and ready to comply with his Will As to the Promises of the next World he hath told us of Eternal Life Surely God meaneth as he speaketh in his Word he will make good his Word to the Obedient but the Sinner thinketh not so and therefore is loth to undergoe the Difficulties of Obedience because he hath so little Sense and Certainty of fulfilling the Promise The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11. 6. That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently serve him implying that if the Fundamental Truths of God's Being and Bounty were believed we could not be so careless as we are not so barren and unfruitfull as we are but Unbelief lyeth at the botton of all our Carelesness 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. They that know what a Reward is prepared for the Righteous cannot but be serious and diligent themselves and pity others and be troubled at their neglect Oh what a good God they deprive themselves off and throw away their Souls for a Trifle But because the Lord knoweth how apt we are to be led by things present to Sense that work strongly upon our Apprehensions and that things absent and future lie in another World and wanting the help of Sense to convey them to our Minds make little impression upon our Hearts therefore God draws us to our Duty by present Benefits Even Carnal Nature is apt to be pleased with these kind of Mercies Protection Provision and worldly Comforts Psal. 119. This I had because I kept thy Precepts Matth. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come But alas the naughty Heart cannot depend on God for the Effects of his common Goodness Men distrust Providence and therefore take their own Course which is a grief and trouble to a gracious Heart to see they cannot depend on God for things of a present Accomplishment 2. The other part of the Sanction are his Threatnings and Punishments Now in what a direfull Condition are all the deserters of God's Law besides the loss of Heaven there is Eternal fire which is the portion of the Wicked
or a serious searching and inquiring in what Condition we are before God This is necessary to Conversion and turning to the Lord Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways and turn unto the Lord. There needeth a serious calling our selves to an account or a strict view and survey of our former Courses if we would amend what is amiss in them and still as we renew our Repentance this Course must we take 2. As it relateth to present Actions or the Ways wherein we are to walk so it implieth prudent Consideration before we doe any thing let us see our Warrant that we may doe nothing but what is agreeable to God's Word Prov. 4. 26 27. Ponder the paths of thy Feet and let all thy Ways be established Turn not to the right hand or to the left remove thy foot from evil We have a narrow Line to walk by but a foot of Ground to go upon and therefore we should not walk at hap-hazzard but with much exactness Eph. 5. 15. See that ye walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise therefore we need to weigh all our Actions in the ballance of the Sanctuary that if any thing displease God we may avoide it The Conscience of our weakness and the strictness of our Rule should make us take the better heed to our selves 3. With respect to the Tendency and Issues of things and so it noteth Fore consideration or Deliberation in order to Choice God biddeth his People stand upon the ways and see and enquire after the old paths which is the good way and walk therein Jer. 6. 16. As Travellers when they are at a loss or in doubt of their way seeing divers paths before them are carefull to informe themselves aright that they may take the next readiest and best way for their Journeys end An awakened Conscience is like Hercules in Bivio there are two ways present themselves the way of Sin and Flesh-pleasing and the way of God's Commandments or as it is Matth. 7. 13 14. the broad way and the narrow way the broad way of Sin seemeth pleasant and inticing but it leadeth to death the narrow way is rough and craggy troublesome to Flesh and Bloud but the end is Life and Peace Now the Soul debateth upon the Choice which of these is better by weighing the loss and gain on either side and the final Issue and Tendency of both these ways or rather the awakened Soul â—…s in the case of a Man that is yet to choose or like a Man that is out of the way and wants his usual marks he bethinketh himself if I go on in this broad beaten roade of Corruption I am sure to go down to the Chambers of Death and perish evermore Oh but let me make a stop it is better to take God's Direction than the way of mine own Heart it is a way that will undoe me for ever hitherto I have gone awry how shall I doe to get into the right way I would be happy and this Course will never make me so surely it is better to take God's Counsel than to please the Flesh. No Course will satisfy Conscience no Course will make you happy but a Life led according to the Word of God Thus you see it implieth 1. An examination of our past Course or a looking into our own Estate 2. A carefull watch over future Actions 3. A consideration of the issue and event of things I have viewed my life past I have been wrong and I see it will be bitterness in the issue therefore I purpose to give up my self to a course of Obedience and therefore to consider well of my Actions for the future Now this is a Work that is not once to be done but always As often as we look to our selves we shall finde something that needeth amendment and therefore we need to press the Heart with new and pregnant thoughts to minde our Duty and to use constant Caution and taking heed to our ways that we may not goe wrong Psal. 39. 1. Thus did David to keep his Heart right I thought on my ways 2. The Objects of this consideration or the things that must be considered that may be gathered out of the former discourse But 1. Who made thee Eccl. 12. 1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy Youth It is a great advantage to call to mind whose Creatures we are for this will shame us that we have done no more than we have done for Him from whom we have all that we have and this in Youth when the effects of this creating bounty are most fresh upon our Senses in good earnest consider who was it that made thee a reasonable Creature Not a Stone and without Life nor a Plant and without Sense nor a Beast and without Reason but a Man with Reason and Understanding and Will and Affections that thou mayst know him and love him and enjoy him And hast thou never thought of the God that made thee Art thou of those Hair-brain'd Fools that goe on rashly in a course of Sin and God is not in all their thoughts Psalm 10. 4. How canst thou look upon the Body without thoughts of him whose workmanship it is or think of thy Soul without thinking of God whose Image and Superscription it bears and without whom thou canst not so much as think shall it be troublesome to thee to have frequent thoughts of God when thou canst go musing of Vanity all the day long shall every trifle find a room in thy Heart when God findeth no room there He is not far from every one of us Acts 17. 27. but we are far from him He is before thee behind thee round about thee yea within thee or else thou couldst not keep thy Breath in thy Body for a moment and wilt thou not then take some time to season thy Heart with thoughts of God the first miscarriage of Men came from this Rom. 1. 28. They liked not to retain God in their Knowledge thoughts of God and right opinions of God were a burthen to them and therefore they gave up themselves to an ungodly Course and evil State of Mind And wilt thou put such a scorn and contempt upon thy Creatour as never seriously to think of him yea when thoughts of God rush in upon thy Mind to turn them out as unwelcome Guests this is to degenerate into the State of Devils a part of whose torment it is to think of God they believe and tremble the more explicite thoughts they have of the Name of God the more is their Horrour increased Oh then let thy Meditations of God be sweet and serious Psalm 104. 34. Every thing that passeth before thine eyes proclaim an invisible God an Infinite and Eternal Power that made thee and all things else shall the Heavens above the Earth beneath thee say Remember God and every Creature every pile of Grass thou treadest upon call to thee Remember God and wilt thou be so
now white when stamped with the printing Irons hath a Story written upon it in legible Characters 6. How much it concerneth you to come out of this Condition speedily for God is not a God to be neglected or dallied with When he calls in the seasons of Grace he will be observed otherwise you may call and he will have no regard They shall call and I will not answer they shall seek me early but not find me Prov. 1. 28. When you receive many checks of Conscience intreaties of Grace motions of the Spirit in vain God will be gone God doth commonly give Men a Day and no Man or Angel knoweth how long this Day shall last God gave Cain a day if thou dost well shalt thou not be accepted if thou dost ill Sin lieth at the door Oh then when you begin to have thoughts of turning unto God let them not be quelled God reckoneth every hour these three Years this second Epistle this second Miracle and when his Patience will expire you cannot tell 7. How happy it will be for you when once you change your Course The Prodigal remembred the plenty in his Fathers House you will find a manifest difference Rom. 6. 21 22. What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is Death But now being made free from Sin and become Servants to God ye have your fruit unto Holiness and the end everlasting Life In the way no such gripes of Conscience no shame sorrow fears in the end everlasting Life It was your mistaking that called the days of Sin good days Oh but when fruitfull in Holiness you will have present Comfort and serenity of Mind a tast of the clusters of Canaan in the Wilderness hope of a glorious State and the best will be at last Compare Pain with Pain Pleasure with Pleasure We do not compare right the pains of Godliness with pleasures of Sin and yet there you may see the discharging of our Duty will yield more true Comfort and Peace than all the Pleasures of Sin can bring us 8. What Hopes by Christ Heb. 3. 1. Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Iesus Christ what Provision God hath made Thirdly Let me argue the Necessity of this Consideration 1. Otherwise Men are rash careless and precipitant and act as they are carried on by their own Lusts whereas if they did consider it would stop them in the course of Sin they rush like an horse into the Battle because no man saith what have I done Jer. 8. 6. Men run on like a head-strong Horse after their Lusts and Fancies whereas if they do seriously bethink themselves and cast in a few grave thoughts about things to come it would be like the putting in of cold water into a boiling Pot abate the fervour of their Lusts. Men are wicked because they are Inconsiderate there are Arguments enough against Sin if they would but pause and weigh them seriously but we do not think of Heaven and Hell and therefore they do not work upon us Eccles. 11. 9. Remember that for all these things God will bring thee to Iudgment 2. This serious Consideration is a good means to awaken us from the sleep of security when we consider the end why we were made the Rule we are to walk by and pose our selves about Conformity or Inconformity to this Rule and do withall revolve the issues of things in our Minds it cannot but rouse us up out of our sloath and stupidness and make us act more vigorously and regularly as to the ends of our Creation Oh what shall I doe the first Grace is Awakening that maketh way for other Graces Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light Whereas otherwise when we consider not we are stupid and sottish Isa. 44. 19. None considereth in his heart is there not a lye in my right hand I have burnt part in the fire Eccles. 5. 1. They offer the Sacrifice of fools for they consider not that they have done evil they do not weigh their Actions The Reason why they goe wrong and continue wrong is they do not seriously ponder and debate with themselves what it will come to 3. By Consideration we come to find where the Work of God sticketh with us and so Conviction being the more particular worketh the more kindly A blunt Iron that toucheth many points doth not so soon go to the quick as a Needle that toucheth but one point Mal. 3. 17. Return and they said wherein shall we return we do not see the need of Repentance so much as by prying narrowly into our own Ways In short without this Life is not so regular the Heart is not overpowred with such strong and full Reason to comply with God's Counsel II. How much it concerneth us after we have considered our Ways to turn to the Lord and diligently to pursue the Course which he hath prescribed I turned my feet unto thy Testimonies a sound Conversion is here described 1. I turned in the thorough purpose of his Heart that is the Act on our part It is by God's Grace that we are turned but we turne our selves when the purpose of our Souls is fixed Turne me and I shall be turned God inclineth the Heart and we manifest it by binding our selves by a thorough purpose A wish an offer when it endeth onely in that we have not considered enough but when the Heart is bent I am turned The Prodigal when he took up came to himself and had reasoned the case says I will goe to my Father Luke 15. 18. it must be such a purpose as is diligently pursued 2. The Object or Rule my feet unto thy Testimonies By his Feet is meant the course of his Life Our Will and natural Inclination should be no Rule to us but God's Testimonies We must intirely give up our selves to the direction of his Word As many as walk according to this Rule Gal. 1. 16. we are not to walk as we list There is a fixt determinate Rule which must be kept with all accurateness and attention a Godly man is very tender of breaking this Rule he makes Conscience of keeping to this Rule Now it concerneth us to make sure work of it 1. Because Convictions lost occasion the greater hardness of Heart No Iron so hard as that which has been often heated and oft quenched and no Heart so bad as theirs that seemed to have some serious and anxious thoughts about their eternal Condition The Devil is the more busy and watchfull about them because of their offer to escape and God is the more provoked because they started aside when they were at the point of yielding As better a Match were never proposed then to break off just as it is ready to be concluded Always according to the closeness of the Application if it succeed
unable to keep out of errour and having erred unable to return This is the Emblem by which the Holy Ghost would set forth the nature of Mankind But is it better with us after Grace received no we are in part so still The best of us if left to our selves how soon are we out of the right way into what sad errours do we run our selves Psalm 19. 12. Who can understand his errours cleanse thou me from secret sins Since Grace we all have our deviations though our hearts be set to walk with God for the main yet ever and anon we are swerving from our Rule transgressing our Bounds and neglecting our Duty Good David had cause to say Psalm 119. 176. I have gone astray like a lost sheep Oh seek thy Servant We goe astray not onely out of Ignorance but out of perverseness of Inclination Ier. 14. 10. Thus have they loved to wander they have not restrained their feet We have hearts that love to wander we love shift and change though it be for the worse and so will be making excursions into the ways of Sin 2. This straying humour is much increased and incouraged by Prosperity which though it be good in its self yet so perverse are we by nature that we are the worse for it That the wicked are the worse for it is clear Isa. 26. 10. Let favour be shewed to the wicked yet will they not learn righteousness The Sun-shine upon the dunghill will produce nothing but stinks and the salt Sea will turn all that falleth into it into salt water the sweet dews of Heaven and the tribute of the rivers all becometh salt when it falleth into the Sea So wicked men convert all into their humour Neither God's Mercies nor Judgements will have any gracious and kindly work upon them But if it be well with them they take the more liberty to live loosely and prophanely the Fear of God which is the great hold-back from all wickedness is lessened and quite lost in them when they see no change Psalm 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God That little slavish fear which they have which should keep them back from wandring is then lost and the more gently God dealeth with them the more Godless and secure they are When they goe on prosperously and undisturbedly the more obdurate ever But is it not so with the People of God also Yes verily David whose heart smote him when he cut off the lap of Sauls garment when he was wandring in the wilderness could plott the death of Uriah his faithfull servant when he was at ease in his Palace We lose much tenderness of Conscience watchfulness against sin much of that lively diligence that we should otherwise shew forth in carrying on the spiritual life when we are at ease and all things go well with us We are apt to indulge the Flesh when we have so many baits to feed it and to learn how to abound is a harder lesson of the two than to learn how to be abased Phil. 4. 12. And therefore did not God correct us we should grow careless and negligent The beginning of all obedience is the mortification of the flesh which naturally we cannot endure After we have submitted and subjected our selves to God the Flesh will be seeking its prey and be rebelling and waxing wanton against the Spirit till God snatch its allurements from us Therefore the Lord by divers afflictions is fain to break us and bring us into order We force him to humble us by Poverty or Disgrace or Diseases or by domestical crosses or some incoveniency of the naturall and animall life which we value too much Besides our affections to heavenly things languish when all things succeed with us in this world acccording to hearts desire and this coldness and remisness is not easily shaken off Many are like the children of Reuben and Gad Numb 32. who when they found convenient pastures on this side Iordan were content with it for their portion without seeking ought in the land of Promise So their desires insensibly settle here and have less respect to the good of the world to come 3. When it is thus with us God seeth fit to send Afflictions Much of the wisdome of God's Providence is to be observed Partly in the season of Affliction in what state and posture of Soul it surprizeth us when we are wandring when we most need it when our abuse of Prosperity calleth aloud for it when the sheep wander the Dog is let loose to fetch them in again God suiteth his Providence to our necessities 1 Pet. 1. 6. For a Season ye are in heaviness if need be Alas we often see that afflictions are highly necessary and seasonable either to prevent a distemper that is growing upon us or to reclaim us from some evil course in which we have wandred from God Paul was in danger to be lifted up and then God sendeth a thorn in the flesh This discipline is very proper and necessary before the disease run on too far Partly in the kind of Affliction all Physick doth not work upon the same humour divers lusts must have divers remedies Pride Envy Covetousness Wantonness Emulation have all their proper cures All sins are referred to three impure Fountains 1 Iohn 2. 16. For all that is in the world the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the Pride of life is not of the Father but is of the world From the lusts of the flesh do arise not onely the gross acts of Wantonness Fornication Adultery Gluttony Drunkenness which the more brutish and base part of mankind are taken with but an inordinate love of pleasures vain company and vain delights carnall complacency or flesh pleasing wherewith the refined part of the world are too often captivated and bewitched The lust of the Eyes Covetousness and worldly mindedness produce wretchedness Rapines Contentions Strife or that immoderate desire of having or joyning house to house field to field and building up our selves one story higher in the world from Pride of life cometh Ambition lofty conceit of our selves scorn and contempt of others affectation of credit and repute in the world pomp of having multitude of Servants or greatness of train fineness of apparell and innumerable vanities Now God that he may meet with his servants when they are tripping in any kind he sendeth our Afflictions as his faithfull messengers to stop them in their Careere that the flesh may not sail and carry it away with a full and clear gale Against the lusts of the flesh he sendeth sicknesses and diseases against the lusts of the Eyes Poverty and disappointments in our Relations against Pride Disgraces and shame and sometimes he varyeth the dispensation for his Providence doth not keep one tenour and every cure will not fit every humour All will not work alike upon all he sendeth that Affliction which is sure to work he knoweth how to strike in the
another thing to the Saints if they are advanced their Hearts are inlarged to God if afflicted they grow more humble watchfull serious all things work together for the worst to the Wicked if God make Saul a King Iudas an Apostle Balaam a Prophet their Preferment shall be their Ruine Human's Honour Achitophel's Wit and Herod's Applause turned to their hurt If in Prosperity they contemn God if in Adversity they deny and blaspheme him Prov. 1. 32. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them As the salt Sea turneth all into salt water so a man is in the Constitution of his Soul all things are converted to that use Use 3. Is to perswade us to make this acknowledgment that Affliction is good There needs many Graces before we can thus determine 1. Faith 't is not present but it must be believed hoped and waited for 'T is not fit all should be done in a day and as early as we would in the Lord's time the Fruit will appear The Word doth not work by and by so not the Rod. Faith can see good in that in which Sense onely can find smart Phil. 1. 19. I know this shall turn to my Salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Iesus Christ. And we know that all things shall work together for good Rom. 8. 28. Though it doth not appear yet we know 2. Love The Children of God out of their Love to God and present submission to God do count whatsoever he doth to be good Psalm 73. 1. Tet God is good to Israel though he seemeth to deale with his People hardly yet Love pronounceth the Dispensation to be good it can see a great deal of love in pain and smart and chastenings I have read once and again of such a Rabbin that when told of an Affliction would say this is good because it cometh from God 3. Spiritual Wisdome and Choice to esteem things according to their intrinsick worth an high value of Holiness profiting in Sanctification is more than enough to recompence all the trouble we are put to in learning it This will make us yield to be lessened in our worldly Comforts for the increase of spiritual Grace as Paul would cheerfully part with his Health that he might have more Experience of Christ 2 Cor. 12. 10. I will take pleasure in infirmities necessities and distresses for Christ's sake Surely the loss of outward things should trouble us the less and we should be the sooner satisfied in God's Dispensation if he will take away our earthly Comforts and make us more mindfull of that which is heavenly if by an aking Head God will give you a better Heart by the death of Friends promote the life of Grace 4. Diligence and Heedfulness 1. To observe Afflictions 2. To improve 1. To observe what falleth out from what hand it cometh to what issue it tendeth otherwise if we observe it not how can we acknowledge it give God the glory of his Wisdome and Goodness In Heaven when we shall know as we are known 't will be a great part of our lauding of God to look back on his Providence conducting us through troubles as 't is pleasant for Travellers in their Inn to discourse of the deepness and danger of the Ways and now when we rather are known than know Gal. 4. 9. 't is usefull and comfortable to take notice of God's dealing with us Oh what a deal of Wisdome Faithfulness and Truth may we see in the Conduct of his Providence Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant for with my staff I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands Psal. 119. 75. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that in faithfulness thou hast afflicted me What necessity of his Chastisement to prevent our Pride Security Negligence with what Wisdome was our Cross chosen how did God strike in the right Vein you were running on apace in some neglect of God till he awakened you this observation will help us to love God who is vigilant and carefull of our welfare it will allay all the hard thoughts that we have of the seeming severity of his Dispensations 2. Diligence to improve it for the bringing about of this good We must not be idle Spectatours but active under God we must more stir up our selves and exercise our selves to Godliness The Affliction of it self is a dead thing there must be help Phil. 1. 19. For I know this shall turn to my Salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Iesus Christ 2 Cor. 1. 11. Ye also helping together by prayer for us 'T is not the nature of the Cross nor the power of inherent Grace without the actual influence of the Spirit that makes Troubles profitable We must excite our selves also for the Saints are not onely passive Objects but active Instruments of Providence We are not merely to be passive Heb. 12. 11. It yieldeth the pleasant fruit of Righteousness to them that are exercised thereby God exerciseth us with the Rod and we must exercise our selves under the Rod. We are ingaged to use all holy Means to this end searching praying rowsing up our selves learning our proper Lessons then we will come and make our acknowledgment It is good for me that I have been afflicted SERMON LXXX PSAL. CXIX 72. The Law of thy Mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver THESE words may be conceived as a reason of what was said in the foregoing Verse David hath told us there that it was good for him that he was afflicted because of the Benefit obtained by his Afflictions he had learned God's Statutes knew more of his Duty and had an heart to keep closer to it now this gain was more to him than his loss by Affliction for he doth not value his Happiness by his temporal Interests so much as by his thriving in Godliness all the Wealth in the World was not so much to him as the spiritual Benefit which he got by his sore Troubles For the Law of thy Mouth c. The Text is a profession of his respect to the Word a profession which containeth in it the very spirit of Godliness a speech that becometh onely such a man's mouth as David was one that is sincerely godly Many will be ready to make this profession but other things do not suit the profession of their Mouths is contradicted by the disposition of their Hearts and the course and tenour of their Lives Observe here two things 1. The things compared 2. The value and preference of the one above the other 1. The things compared on the one side there is the Law of God's Mouth on the other thousands of gold and silver 2. The value and preference of the one above the other 't is better to me 't is
and Silver but he that wants the Benefits which the Word of God offereth and conveyeth to us Gold and Silver are but one sort of Riches and but the lowest and meanest sort You do not count a man poor if he have Lands though he hath not ready Money much less is a man poor if he hath Gold though he hath not Silver so a Christian is not poor if he hath God and Christ and the Spirit though he say with the Apostle Peter Silver and gold have I none Acts 3. 16. Angels are not poor though they have not Flocks and Herds and yearly Revenews they have an excellency suitable to their Natures So a Christian is not poor while he possesseth him who possesseth all things But that I may not seem onely to say that the Treasures of Grace are the true Riches I shall prove it by two Arguments 1. That 's the true Riches which can buy and purchase all other things but all other things cannot buy and purchase it now all the Riches in the World cannot buy and purchase those Benefits which the Word offereth to us They cannot purchase the Favour of God For what hope hath the Hypocrite if he hath gained when God comes to take away his Soul Job 27. 8. Many a carnal Wretch doth not make a saving Bargain of it but be it so he looketh for Worldly gain and hath it what will this stead him when God puts the Bond of the Old Covenant in suit and demandeth his Soul from him he is loth to resign it but God will have it What can he give in exchange for his Soul Money cannot purchase the Grace of the Redeemer 1 Pet. 1. 18. Ye are not redeemed with Corruptible things and Psalm 44. 6 7 8. The Redemption of the Soul is precious Men would if they could give a thousand Worlds for the pardon of their Sin when they come to receive the fruit of it but all will not doe the Wrath of God must be appeased and the Justice of God satisfied by another kind of Ransome They cannot purchase the Grace of the Spirit Simon Magus would give money for the Gifts of the Holy Ghost but Peter said to him Thy money perish with thee because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money Acts 8. 20. His Request was base and carnal yet thus far it yieldeth a testimony to the truth in hand that he thought the Gift of the Holy Ghost better than Money or else he would not have offered his Money for it yea the lowest and far less necessary Gift than his sanctifying guiding and comforting Work well then all other things cannot purchase these Benefits But on the other side these Benefits procure all other things Grace giveth us an advantage in worldly things above others for certainly man doth not live by bread onely Matth. 4. and his Life doth not lie in worldly abundance the natural much more the sanctified and comfortable use of the Creatures dependeth on the Favour of God and his Fatherly Care and Providence which is assured to the Heirs of Promise Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdome of God and his Righteousness and these things shall be added 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come Prov. 3. 15 16. Wealth is not to be compared with Wisdome Because in her right hand is length of days and in her left hand riches and honour A Child of God that is obedient to the Word hath more advantage for the World than a wicked Man hath he hath a Promise which the other hath not a warrant to cast his Care upon God he gets more by the want of worldly Things than a wicked Man by the possession of them for his want is sanctified and worketh for good 2. The World cannot recompence and supply the want of that Grace we get by the Word but this can easily supply the want of the World The Worth and Value of things is known by this what we can least want Now there is no earthly Thing but may be so supplied as that its want should be better to us than its injoyment Sickness may be better to us than Health because of experiences of Grace 2 Cor. 12. 10. Poverty may be better than Wealth because we may be rich in Grace Iames 19. so Iames 2. 5. so 1 Tim. 6. 6. Godliness with Contentment is great gain Slender Provisions with a contented Heart is much better than a great deal more Wealth Godliness can supply the room of Wealth but Wealth cannot supply the room of Godliness If the want of Wealth helps us to an increase of Grace and Communion with God it helpeth us to that which is of higher and greater value than the injoyment of Wealth could afford But now on the other side the World will not give us a recompence for the want of Godliness Matth. 16. 26. What is a man profited if he shall gain the World and lose his Soul What shall be given to the Party for that loss his Soul is lost not in a natural Sense but in a legal Sense forfeited to God's Justice We may please our selves in our carnal Choice for a while but Death bloweth away all our vain Conceits Ier. 17. 11. At his latter end he shall be a Fool. He was a Fool before all his life time but now in the Judgment and Conviction of his own Conscience His Conscience shall rave at him Oh Fool Madman to hazard the Love of Christ for worldly Things These things cannot be recompensed by any other What poor Rewards can the World yield you for the loss of Christ and Heaven Alas then you lose your Treasure and have nothing to comfort you but Rattles and Bables which will no more comfort us than fine Flowers will a man going to Execution thus in the Nature of Riches 2. Let us come to the Use and End of these things the Use of the Law of God's Mouth and the Use of Wealth the Use of Wealth is to support and maintain the present Life and the bodily State during our Pilgrimage and passage through the World but the Use of the Word is to guide and direct us in the way to the Blessedness of the World to come The World supplieth our bodily Necessities But the Law of God is perfect converting the Soul Psalm 19. 7. It discovereth a man's Soul-misery and remedy as it directeth to Christ and enforceth our obedience to God and prescribeth an universal adherence to him and dependance on him Our Souls are faln off from God by Sin into a most dolefull state and have no other way of recovery than is prescribed in this blessed Word of God There are three Uses of the Word of God and they do all commend and endear it to our respects 1. 'T is the great means to sanctify and convey a divine Principle and Nature in us 't is not onely the Rule but the seed of the New
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
Luke 6. 36. Had it not been for this mercy the World had been long since reduced into its ancient Chaos and the frame of Nature dissolved 2. There is a special mercy which he sheweth to his People Pardoning their Sins sanctifying their Hearts accepting their Persons So of his mercy hath he saved us Tit. 3. 4 5. Quickned us Eph. 2. 4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Sins hath quickened us together with Christ. This sheweth God hath more mercy foâ—…â—…is People than for others Now this is a great incouragement he that took pity upon us in our lost Estate and did then pardon our Sins freely will he not take pity upon us now we are in the state of Grace and have our sins pardoned Surely he will shew mercy unto us still in forbearing the punishment due unto us or in mitigating his corrections or sweetning them with his Love What matter is it who hateth us when the Almighty pityeth us and is so tender over us 2. The satisfying effect which is comfort Here I shall shew 1. What is comfort 2. That Consolation is the gift and proper work of God to be asked of him 1. What is comfort 'T is sometimes put for the object or thing comfortable Sometimes for the disposition of the subject or that sense and apprehension that we have of it 1. The object or thing comfortable and so comfort may note 1. Deliverance and temporall Blessings these things are comfortable to the senses and in a moderate proportion and with submission they may be asked of God That comfort is put for deliverance many Scriptures witness Take these for a tast Psal. 71. 21. After deep and sore troubles thou shalt increase my greatness and comfort me on every side So Psal. 81. 17. Shew me a token for good that they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast holpen me and comforted me So Isa. 12. 1. In that day thou shalt say O Lord I will praise thee though thou wast angry with me thine anger was turned away and thou comfortedst me In all these places comfort is put for temporal deliverance which is an effect of Gods mercy and may be an object of the Saints Prayers 'T is lawfull to deprecate afflictions There are but few of the best of Gods Children that can hold out under long troubles without murmuring or fainting 2. An other object of comfort is the pardon of Sins or a sense of Gods special love in Christ wrought on our hearts This is matter of comfort indeed This is the principal effect of Gods mercifull kindness in this life and the great consolation of the Saints as offering a remedy against our greatest evil which is trouble that ariseth from guilt and sin This obtained filleth them with joy and peace Psalm 4. 6 7. puts gladness into our hearts To feel Gods love in the Soul Rom. 55. is the Heaven upon Earth which a believer enjoyeth which allayeth the bitterness of all his troubles Heaven above is nothing but comfort and the comforts of the Spirit are Heaven below God keepeth not all for the life to come 3. An other object of comfort is our happy estate in Heaven which puts an end to all our miseries Rev. 7. 19. God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more death nor sorrow nor crying nor any pain Luke 16. 19. In thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented We have not our full comfort till we come to Heaven In the world there still is Day and Night Summer and Winter Here is a mixture of Mourning and Joy but there all comfort Matth. 5. 4. Fourthly The highest and chiefest object of our comfort is the Lord himself 1 Sam. 30. 6. David comforted himself in the Lord his God Though all things else fail this should satisfie us Though we have little health no friends no outward supports to rejoyce in yet thou hast God whose favour is Life and who is the Fountain of Happiness and the centre of the Souls rest The prophet when reduced not onely to some streights but great exigencies Hab. 3. 18. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation The joy of sense is in the Creature the joy of Faith is in God Thus we may consider comfort objectively All that I shall say farther is this that we should take heed what we make to be the object of our solid comfort Luke 10. 24. They are carnall men that wholly place their comfort in earthly things in the pleasures and honours and profits of the world Luke 6. 24. Woe to you that are rich for ye have received your consolation They have all here and can look for no more and if disappointed here they are utterly miserable There are consolations arising from good things exhibited but more in good things promised Everlalasting Consolations 2 Thes. 2. 16. 2. Let us consider it subjectively Comfort 't is the strengthening of the mind when it is apt to be weakened by doubts fears and sorrows as by patience we are kept from murmuring so by comfort we are kept from fainting 'T is the strength stay and support of the heart against any grievance whereby it is likely to be overcome There are three words by which that delightfull sense of Gods favour as a stay and strengthening to the heart is expressed Comfort Peace and Ioy. Comfort is that sense of his love by which the sorrows that arise from the sense of sin and the sears of Gods Justice are not altogether removed and taken away yet so mitigated and allayed that the Soul is not overwhelmed by them but hope doth more prevail This is the nature of Comfort that it doth not altogether remove the Evil but so alleviate and asswage it that we are able to bear it with some alacrity and chearfulness and this is the common state of Believers answerable to the ordinary measure of Faith which God giveth his Children Though they are assaulted with Sorrows Doubts and Fears yet they have that true and solid ground of Comfort in the Promises which begets some hope and expectation towards God and when the conslict groweth grievous God of his mercy allayeth the storm by the working of his comforting Spirit 2. There is Peace which is another Notion which implyeth Comfort but withall a more full degree of it for Peace doth so settle and calm the Conscience that they are assaulted either with none or very light Fears It may be explained by external Peace External Peace is that state of things which is not troubled with Wars from abroad or intestine Tumults and Confusions at home for some long space of time A Truce is a shorter respite but a Peace is a long calm and quiet So when we are not assaulted with Doubts
upon me that I may once more see good and comfortable days in the World for a life spent in sorrow is as no life Or 2. He putteth life for some comfortable sense of Gods Mercy or assurance of his love to him Most Interpreters both Antient and Modern goe this way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Theodoret he counted himself but as a dead man without the sense of Gods favour and good will to him but it would be as a new life or resurrection from the dead if God would shew him Mercy and cast a favourable aspect upon him This sense suiteth well with the context for David was for the present deprived of the tokens and effects of Gods tender Mercy why else should he so earnestly beg for that to come to him which he had already and it suiteth well with a gracious spirit such as David had The points 1. That Gods tender Mercy is the fountain of his Peoples comfort and happiness 2. That 't is not enough to hear somewhat of the Mercy of God but we should by all means seek that it may come unto us 3. That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of God's Mercy and Love in Christ and death to be without it 4. Such as would tast or have a sense of Gods ' mercy must delight in his law This was Davids plea. The two last propositions I shall insist upon the other being handled elsewhere and so much consideration of them as is necessary for the opening and improving of this Verse will occur in one or both of these Points That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of Gods mercy and love in Christ and death to be without it David was a dead man because he felt not Gods mercy as formerly he did eat and drink and sleep and transact his business as others did but he counted this as no life because he felt not the wonted sense of Gods love Gracious Spirits cannot live without Divine comforts they take no joy in the world unless God favourably look upon them Let me Illustrate this note with these observations 1. Observe he seeketh all his comfort from mercy and tender mercy so in the former so in the present Verse I shall shew you the necessity and utility of so doing First the necessity of it the best of Gods Children have no other claim For a Publican to come and say God be mercifull to me a sinner Luke 18. 13. is no such wonder but for a David to use the same plea that should be noted From first to last the Children of God have no other claim 't is meer mercy that took us into a state of Grace at first and meer mercy that keepeth us in it and furnisheth us with all the supplies that are necessary to keep it up in vigour and comfort and mercy that giveth us the final consummation and accomplishment of it at last Our first entrance into the state of Grace is always ascribed to meer mercy Nothing moved the Lord to bestow life upon dead and graceless sinners but his meer pity and tender compassion 1 Pet. 1. 3. Of his abundant mercy he hath begotten us to a lively hope Eph. 2. 4. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us while we were yet dead in trespasses and sins yet quickened us Titus 3. 5. Of his mercy he hath saved us by washing us in the laver of regeneration Mercy was then exercised not onely without our Desert but against our Desert God was not moved to bestow his Grace by any goodness which he did foresee or find in us but meerly by his own pity Misery offered the occasion but mercy was the cause of all the good done unto us After Conversion all our supports and supplies are given us of his tender mercy Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them New Creatures and the most accurate walkers are not so free from sin but they still stand in need of mercy All their receipts come to them not in the way of Merit but undeserved mercy Our peace and comfort when we walk most according to rule is the fruit of mercy The Elect are called Vessels of mercy Rom. 9. 23. because from first to last they are filled up with mercy and supplied by the free favour and love of God in Iesus Christ. Our final consummation is from mercy the same mercy that laies the first stone in this building doth also finish the work Iude 21. verse looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ to Eternal Life We take Glory out of the hands of mercy and 't is mercy that sets the Crown upon our heads after we have done and suffered the will of God here upon Earth We can merit no more after grace than before 2. The utility of it this giveth boldness and more hopefull expectation that will appear if we consider what mercy is 't is Gods Propension and Inclination to doe good to the sinfull and miserable so far as his wisdome seeth convenient As mercy is a perfection in the Divine nature so God is necessarily mercifull as well as just but the exercise of it is I confess free and arbitrary 't is not necessarily exercised but according to his will and good pleasure to some more to some less as his Wisedom thinketh fit yet this advantage we have by it that mercy rather seeketh a fit occasion to discover it self than a well qualified object as Justice doth For it doth not consider what is due or deserved but what is needed Therefore First the needy and miserable have some hope for misery as misery is the object of mercy and therefore when our afflictions are pressing and sore our miseries and streights are some kind of argument which we may plead to God Psalm 79. 8. Let thy tender Mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low they plead their miserable condition Mercy relents towards a sinfull people when they are a wasted People he heareth the moans of the Beasts and therefore certainly he will not shut up his Bowels against the cries of his People their very misery pleadeth for them Secondly the broken hearted that have a sense of their misery have a greater advantage than others and are more capable of God's mercy because they are not onely miserable but miserable in their own feeling especially if this feeling be deep and spiritual they are sensible of the true misery and they are more troubled about sin than temporal inconvenience Matth. 9. 13. Go learn what that meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice 3. When we flee to his mercy and seek it in the appointed way of repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord will not utterly destroy a sinner fleeing to his Mercy he hath ingaged his word and oath Heb. 6. 18. and this comfort we may make use of Partly When the sense of guilt sits
compared with all that may be called life Life is either Natural Spiritual or Eternal Compare it with life Natural and there the Psalmist will tell you Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving-kindness is better than life life is not life without it without the feeling of this love or the hope of feeling it it is little worth To have the light of the Sun which is the comfort of the senses without the light of God's Countenance which is the comfort of the soul is a sad and dark estate especially to the Children of God that know they are made for another world and for this onely in their passage thither Natural life onely giveth us a capacity to injoy the comforts of sense which are base dreggy and corruptive but the special favour of God lets us into such consolations as perfect the Soul and affects it with a greater pleasure than our natural faculties are capable of life natural is a frail brittle thing but these saving effects of Gods mercy lay a Foundation of eternal happiness Life natural may grow a burden but the love of God is never burdensome the days may come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. Job 33. 20. his life abhorreth bread and his soul dainty food in sickness and age in troubles of Conscience Men do pretty well with their worldly happiness till God rebuke man for sin then all the glory profit and pleasure of the creature doth us no good Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth Iudas halter'd himself when filled with the sense of Gods wrath Iob chose strangling rather than life At death when all worldly things cease and are of no more use to us the sense of Gods love will be of great use to us All the world understand the worth and value of Gods love when death cometh then a child of God feeleth it Oh saith he I would not for all the world but that I had made sure of the love of God before this hour how terrible else would it have been to leave all and leap out into an unknown world Ier. 17. 9. The unjust man at his latter end shall be a fool and Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite if he hath gained when God cometh to take away his Soul 2. Life Spiritual the Soul hath no life but in communion with God who is the fountain of this new life now the more sensible and close this is the more they live the vitality of this life lyeth in the sensible participation of the effects of his special grace and mercy then we have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. not onely living but lively 3. For eternal life a comfortable sense of Gods mercy is the beginning and pledg of the true and heavenly life Rom. 5. 4 5 6. The shedding abroad the love of God in the heart of a believer maketh this his hope sure and certain he needeth not be ashamed for he hath earnest beforehand 2. Gods favour furnisheth us with a remedy against all evils and miseries i. e. wants troubles sins The want of other things may be supplyed by the love of God but the want of the love of God cannot be supplyed with any thing else if poor in the world yet we may be rich in faith Iam. 2. 5. if afflicted destitute yet this loss may be made up by the presence of God in the Soul 2 Cor. 4. 16. As our outward man decayeth our inward man is renewed day by day If they want the creature they have God there is no want of a candle when they have the Sun if they want health the Soul may be in good plight 3. Epist. Iohn 2. as Gaius had a healthy soul in a sickly body If they want liberty they ly open to the visits of his grace the Spirit of God is no stranger to them nor can his company and comforts be shut out Tertullian telleth the Martyrs you went out of the prison when you went into it and were but sequestred from the world that you might converse with God the greatest prisoners are those that are at large darkened with ignorance chained with lusts committed not by the Proconsul but God If they want the favour of men they have the favour of God God smileth when the world frowneth they may be Banished but every place is alike near to God and Heaven Some climates are nearer and some further off from the Sun but all alike near to the Sun of Righteousness Ibi pater ubi patria that is our Country where God is we are harrassed beaten afflicted in sundry manners but the sting is gone therod that is dip'd in guilt smarteth most but a pardoned man may rejoyce in tribulations Rom. 5. 1 2. But now on the contrary suppose a man high in honour wallowing in wealth spending his time and wealth in ease and pleasure but after all this God will bring him to Judgment the world is his friend but God is his enemy and he is all his life time subject to bondage Heb. 2. 14. not always felt but soon awakened and during the time of his comfort and delight he is danceing about the brink of hell liable to an eternal curse and there is but the slender thread of a frail life between him and execution a few serious sober thoughts undoe him 2. Sin that is the great evil both as to the guilt of it and the wages of it the guilt and obliquity of it no creature can provide a plaister for this sore to get our Consciences setled and our natures healed this is the special fruit of Gods mercy in Christ his business is to save us from sin Matt. 1. 21. Acts. 3. 26. God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from your iniquity Rom. 11. 26. There shall come out of Zion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Iacob have Gods Image repaired and restored to his Grace and Favour those that have felt sin a burden nothing will satisfie till the Lord looks graciously upon them 3. The favour of the Lord is the fountain of all blessings Get an interest in his special mercy and then all things are yours you have God for your God who commandeth all things 1 Cor. 3. 22. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all things are yours Matt. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdome of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added to you Prov. 10. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it 4. It sweetens every Comfort a piece of bread with the love of God is a plentifull feast A little that a righteous man hath is better than the revenue of many wicked Quid prodest regium alimentum si ad Gehennam pascat What profiteth it to be fatted
nor forsake thee And 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able to bear but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to bear it To the eye of sense we are lost and gone and have no helper but God is never wholly gone Hagar set herself over against the Lad would not go too far from him God seems to throw us away but he keeps himself within sight he will not totally or finally forsake us 6. That God's usual way is by Contraries The Gospel-way to save is to lose Ioh. 16. 25. Mat. 16. 25. He that will save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it Ioseph was made a Slave that he may be made Governor of Egypt His Brethren sell him that they may worship him And he is cast into Prison that he may be preferred at Court Thus God by Shame bringeth to Honour by Misery to Happiness by Sorrow to Comfort and by Death to Life to teach us to hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. and to trust in him though he kill us Job 13. 15. For Death is ours as well as other things If Calamities shorten our lives they hasten our glory Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven in the eye of Faith and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison doors and let out the Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. 7. That 't is better to suffer than to sin In suffering the offence is done to us in sinning 't is done to God The evil of suffering is but for a moment the evil of sin for ever In suffering we lose the favor of men in sinning we hazard the favor of God Suffering bringeth inconveniency upon the Body but sinning upon the Soul The sinful estate is far worse than the afflicted Heb. 12. 28. The evil of Sufferings for the present the evil of Sin for afterwards 8. That Holiness Faith Meekness and Patience are better Treasures than any the world can take from us Certainly a Christian is to reckon himself by the inward man if he hath an healthy Soul he may the better dispense with a sickly Body 3d Epist. Iohn 2. If the inward man be renewed 2 Cor. 4. 16. If sore Troubles discover reality of Grace Sound and saving Faith discovered to the Soul is better worth than the worlds best gold 1 Pet. 1. 9. If carnal sense were not quickest and greatest we would judge so and not look to the sharpness of the affliction but to the improvement of it If the bitter water be made sweet if you be more godly wise and religious 't is enough Heb. 12. 11. No affliction for the present seemeth joyous but grievous nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby If the loss of worldly comforts make us apply our selves to heavenly consolations if being disburdened of worldly incumbrances we go on in our way of serving God with more liberty and delight and when our dangers are greatest we draw near to God and adhere to him most closely and being persuaded of his love vigilancy and power with these and such kind of thoughts will a man be stocked who is with seriousness and delight conversant in the Scriptures and so will go on undisturbed in the course of his obedience 2 These things must be improved by meditation so saith David I will meditate on thy precepts 1. Sleepy Reason is unuseful to us and Truths lie hid in the heart without any efficacy or power till improved by deep serious and pressing thoughts Non-attendency is the bane of the world Mat. 13. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart Those invited to the Wedding Mat. 22. 5. made light of it Men will not suffer their minds so long to dwell upon holy things as to procure a good esteem of them then in seeing they see not and in hearing hear not as when you tell a man of a business whose mind is taken up about other things A sudden carrying a Candle thorough a Room giveth us not so full a survey of the Object as when you stand awhile beholding it A steady contemplation is a great advantage Attending is the cause of believing when we grow serious Acts 16. 14. Whose heart the Lord opened that she attended to the things spoken by Paul Acts 17. 11. And these were more noble than they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind If People would often return to cosinder they would not be hardned in sin Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your own heart upon your beds Hagg. 1. 5. Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts consider your ways God's complaint was They would not consider his ways Job 34. 27. Isa. 1. 3. My people doth not consider Running thoughts never work upon us nor leave any durable impression like the glance of a Sun-beam or a Wave When the Soul is besieged by a constant battery of Truths it yieldeth but a mind scattered upon impertinent Vanities groweth not up to any considerable strength of faith or joy or comfort or holiness 2. God will not be served by the bie and at hap-hazard David taketh a resolution to study his duty The more deliberate our resolutions are the better Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies We shall never stumble upon a good course by chance Isa. 56. 4. And choose the things that please me Not take them upon some sudden motion but after mature and serious deliberation 3. To divert the mind from other things Afflictions and Troubles stir up a multitude of thoughts in us Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts Sometimes self-oppressing thoughts carking thoughts envious thoughts and repining at God's Providence the object of our trouble is ever before us Now there is no way to get rid of these but by exercising them upon better things Troubles make us concerned about matters of weight they employ our minds usefully which before were scattered to impertinent vanities Psal. 39. 3. My heart was hot within me whilest I was musing the fire burned That our minds may not be a prey to inordinate passions we pore upon the trouble and the heart is heated like an Oven stopped up and therefore keep the mind well employed 4. Frequent meditation keepeth our principles in view and memory We are apt to forget in our sorrows Heb. 12. 5. And ye have forgotten the consolation 'T is not ready at hand to support us in the time of Trouble A seasonable remembrance of Truths is a great relief to the Soul 't is the Spirit 's office 3 That Afflictions and Molestations have a great tendency and subserviency to promote and advance these
useful and refreshing when used in the day but if kept all night it perished and was useless It was useful in the Wilderness but ceaseth when they came to Canaan Uses are many First comfort to the Godly for their own particular He is an eternal God that ordereth and guideth all things that he may bring them to their eternal felicity and will in time admit them into it Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever and he will be our guide even unto death After death he will be their God still death doth not put an end to this relation for God is Abraham's God when he is dead Matth. 2â—… 32. God is the same still both in himself and to those that believe in him he will constantly guide them all the days of their life and after death receive us to the everlasting enjoyment of himself and revive our dust Oh what a blessedness is this to have an interest in such an eternal God! 2. As to the Community and Society to which they do belong God's Eternity is the Churches stability and so 't is urged in Scripture Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed Psal. 102. 27 28. Thou art the same and thy years shall have no end The children of thy servants shall continue So when the flourishing of the wicked is spoken of when they spring as grass Psal. 92. 8. But thou O Lord art most high for evermore If they be high God is higher and they are but upstarts to him their power is of a late rise and short continuance So Psal. 93. 2. Thy throne is established of old thou art from everlasting God's Throne is as eternal as his Being So Lam. 3. 17. Thou O Lord remainest for ever and thy throne from generation to generation Is the life of thy Enemies long God endureth for ever Is their power great 't is but dependent God had power before them and will have power when they shall be no more Second Use Is Terror to the wicked Heb. 10. 31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God They may out-live other Enemies but they cannot out-live God who abideth for ever to avenge his quarrel against them and judge you if his Controversie against them be not just since they are such impious Fools and Brutes as that they prefer the creature before the Creator and chuse temporal things rather than everlasting and prefer Earth before Heaven and the satisfaction of their bodily lusts before the saving of their souls Can you blame God of any injustice in dooming them to everlasting misery What part of the punishment would you have relaxed the Loss or the Pain the Loss is double of God's favor or their natural comforts Would you have God admit those to the sight and everlasting fruition of himself who never cared for him Or return again to their natural comforts that they may eternally run Riot with them or abuse them to an occasion of the flesh Or is it the pain Would you have God take off that when the sin and impenitent obstinacy doth still continue since they preferred a temporal good before that which is eternal and would sell their birthright for one morsel of meat Heb. 12. 16. How just is it for God to make them everlastingly to lie under the fruits and effects of their own evil choice Third Use. Is to press us to seek after the everlasting fruition of this blessed and ever glorious God because many live as if they had never heard of things eternal most live as if they did not believe any such thing the best do not improve those things as they ought therefore I shall a little insist upon a quickening exhortation to stir you up to seek an eternal happiness in God 1. As we are reasonable Creatures we were made for Eternity for God hath given us an immortal spirit and there is no proportion between an immortal soul and temporal things it cannot be content with any thing that shall have an end for then we may survive our happiness if we had souls that would perish it would be more excusable to look after things that perish What will you do when your Souls shall be turned out of doors when ye fail Luke 16. 9. To what Region will the poor shiftless harborless Soul betake it self when you dye All your thoughts that concern the present world perish and if you did perish too it were no such great matter But you shall live and what will you have to comfort your selves if you have not an interest in the Eternal God in whose hands will you be if you have slighted him while you were upon earth and the eternal happiness he offereth to us and could not find enough in God and his Eternal Salvation to take off your hearts from the pleasures and vanities of the world Can you expect that he will favour you and be kind to you 2. Eternity is made known to us Christians and clearly set before us in the doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. he hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel Nature hath but guesses at it the Law but shadows but here 't is clearly certainly and fully revealed You know that you have an Eternal God to please and an infinite and eternal reward to expect The whole drift of our Religion is to call us off from Time to Eternity from this world to a better Christ came not to settle us here in a state of prosperity nor to make this world our Rest and Portion but to draw us up to God and Heaven 3. The same Religion sheweth that we are already involved in an Eternal misery and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Everlasting wrath of God Ioh. 3. 18. He that beleiveth not is condemned already and this is the Condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness more than light because their deeds are evil God hath offered Life and Immortality to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in Eternal death Therefore if we know what it is to be liable to the wrath of an eternal God and to be interessed in the hopes of eternal glory we should awaken and be more serious in a business of such concernment 4. You will shortly be summoned to give an account Luke 16. 2. You have received so much from me such Riches Honours Parts Sufficiencies such Invitations to draw you home to me what will you answer Nay there is not only a little time between you and Judgment but a little time between you and Execution nothing but the slender thread of a frail life which is soon fretted asunder and will you can you sleep in sin so near Eternity and laugh and dance over the brink of Hell you cannot soon enough flee from wrath to come 5. Consider what poor deluded
they are unable to sanctifie themselves and look after a better and spiritual estate But let us not grieve the spirit of God by our unteachableness in so plain a point when we are told of the frailty and slipperiness of worldly comforts we shake our heads and confess it to be true but improve it not at best conceive some weak and faint resolutions but they soon vanish and we are as wor'dly and carnal as ever we were and therefore pray as David Psal. 90. 12. So teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom You have seen the first part of the text here is perfection all perfection then all perfection hath an end and this is to be seen 't is liable to sense and it should be improved by grace if all creature perfection hath an end Use 1. Let it moderate our desires for who would court a flying shadow especially when these pursuits hinder us from looking after better and eternal things Ionah 2. 8. They that seek lying vanities forsake their own mercies That is they might have been their own if they had chosen them Within a while the world will be but a stale jest and the laughing fit is over and then our sorrow cometh the feast will be at an end and then we begin to feel the gripes of a surfeit Use 2. Let it moderate our sorrows and fears Our sorrows when these things befall us 't is no strange thing 1 Pet. 4. 12. 't is no more strange than to see the night succeed the day or to see a shower to come after Sun-shine 't is no wonder to see a light thing move upward nor a heavy thing to move downward So our fears when the power and strength of the world is turned upon us there will be an end of all our evils but not of the word of God We shall everlastingly find the effects of his truth and promise though our enemies excel in worldly pomp and seem to be grounded upon an immutable foundation but as powerful as they seem to be they shall at length come to an end Iob 5. 3. I have seen the foolish taking root but suddenly I cursed his habitation when the foolish that is the wicked seem'd to get rooting then I cursed not by way of imprecation but by way of prediction Use 3. It serves to moderate our delights No day so pleasant but the night puts an end to it no summer so fruitful but a barren winter overtaketh it The Philistines were sporting on their holy day but their banqueting house became their grave and place of Burial And Ionah's Gourd was soon withered and dryed up Worldly riches serve men as long as they live and after death do some service in conveying their bodies to the grave by a pompous funeral but there it leaves them But the word of God supports us against all temptations while we live and conveyeth us to death with comfort and the fruit of it abideth with us after we are dissolved the soul immediately hath benefit by it and afterwards at the resurrection the body We do not hold worldly things durante vita during our life nor quam diu bene se gesserint as long as we shall behave our selves well in our places but only durante beneplacito as long as God pleaseth How often is the most shining glory burnt into a snuff turned into Ignominy and honour into contempt and our fulness into the want of all things A Cobweb that has been long a spinning is soon swept down Yea the time will come when the lust of these things shall be gone 1 Iohn 2. 17. and the time will come when we shall take no pleasure in them as soon we have the Creatures many times we are weary of them 2 Sam. 13. 8. as Amnon hated Tamar when he had satisfyed his lusts And David longed for the waters of Bethlehem and when he had it he would not drink it when we come to consider these things the imperfections that before lay hid are discovered by fruition Secondly let us now come to the Antithesis but thy commandments are exceeding Broad Before I come to discuss the words in particular I observe first that the stability of the word of God is often opposed to the vanity of the Creature Isa. 46. 8. The flower fadeth and the grass â—…ithereth but the word of God abideth for ever So 1 Pet. 1. 25. All flesh is grass and the glory of man is as the flower of grass but the word of God liveth and abideth for ever And 1 John 2. 17. The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever So Luk. 10. 2 last verses Martha thou art careful and troubled about many things but one thing is needful and Mary hath chosen the good part which shall never be taken away from her Now what doth this teach us but that when we see the vanity of earthly things we should be informed what better things to set our hearts upon The hearts of men cannot be idle their oblectation must be upon something when pleasures and riches and honours are found vain and perishing there is a more enduring substance to be looked after Secondly That these better things are discovered by the word of God now life and immortality is brought to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. and he that doth the will of God shall increase his knowledge he that doth the will of God shall know what doctrine is of God This doth direct us in making our choice the independent heart of man will choose some thing to adhere to Now in the word of God we have direction what to choose The use of all things present is temporal but the use and benefit of the word is everlasting this will do us good another day all things visible have their own perfection in their kind and do extend some of them to one temporal use and some to another But the word of God extendeth in its kind to all uses as godliness is profitable to all things it bringeth blessedness in this life and in the world to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. A man may satisfie himself in the contemplation of any truth and virtue that is visible But here are unsearchable riches such deep wisdom such rich comforts perfect directions that we cannnot see to the bottom of them every perfect thing in the world hath an end but the word endureth for ever Secondly more particularly in this Antithesis I observe 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment that is the whole Word of God 2. The Predicate or Attribute what is said of it 'T is broad 3. The Amplification of this Attribute 'T is exceeding broad you cannot easily understand the use and benefit of it 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment is exceeding broad This breadth must be spoken of with respect to the former clause 't is broad for its use and
then 't is broad for its duration and continuance First 'T is broad for use A Man may soon see to the bottom of the Creatures but the wisdom and purity and utility of the Word of God and the Mysteries therein contained and the spiritual Estate that we have thereby you cannot see to the end of that it extendeth to all times places persons actions and circumstances of actions it hath an unconceivable vastness of purity and spirituality But you will say there is a set number of Precepts how say you then 't is exceeding broad Their use is large and 't is here put for the whole Word of God Adoro plenitudinem Scripturarum tuarum saith Tertullian Here are Remedies for every malady and a plentiful Storehouse of all comforts satisfaction to every doubt nothing pertaining to the holiness and happiness of Man is wanting nothing requisiter to direct comfort and support men in all conditions prosperity adversity health sickness life death what shall I say 'T is the Word that sanctifies all our comforts 1 Tim. 4. 5. 'T is the Word that maintaineth our lives Mat. 4. 4. 'T is the Word that fitteth us to an immortal being 1 Pet. 1. 23. We cannot easily express the comprehensiveness of it and the benefit that we have by it When all earthly things fail the Word will be a sure Comforter and Counsellor to us it doth not only tell us what we should do but what we shall be In short the Word of God describeth the whole state of the Church and the world and what shall become of it in the world to come There is a foolish curiosity that possesseth many in the world who desire to know their destiny and what is in the womb of futurity as the King of Babylon stood upon the head ways to make divination Now let this curiosity be turned to some profitable use nothing deserves to be known so much as this what shall become of us to all Eternity If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in this world it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but the question is of great moment Whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy 'T is a foolish curiosity to know our earthly state the misery of which cannot be prevented by our prudence or foresight but it concerneth much to know whether we are in a damnable or saveable condition while we have time to remedy our case and this the Word of God will inform you of assuredly Well the Commandment is exceeding broad This is the Word that discovereth to you the nature of God and the holy Angels the souls of men the state of the world to come who is the Author of Scripture God thy Commandments the matter of Scripture God 't was not fit that any should write of God but God himself What is the end of this Word God Why was this Word written but that we might everlastingly enjoy the blessed God As Caesar wrote his own Commentaries so God when there was none above him of whom he could write he wrote of himself by Histories Laws Prophesies and Promises and many other Doctrines hath he set himself forth to be the Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier of Mankind and all this is done in a perfect manner Men mingle their imperfections with their Writings though holy and laudable for their names yet they discover themselves in all they do their words and speeches are never so perfect but there is something wanting and here you can find nothing but God here God hath written a Book whose works are perfect nothing can be added nothing taken away To say there is an idle word in Scripture is great blasphemy saith Basil. We have no reason to run to humane inventions for the Word prescribeth every duty every thing that is to be believed and done in order to salvation Open the Gap once and there is no end one brings in one thing and then another and from hence comes all the Ceremonies that do abound in the Church 't is not only most perfect but most profitable and containeth all kind of learning Common Crafts will teach us how to get our Bread but this how to get the Kingdom of Heaven Law preserveth Estates the Testament of Men this the Testament of God the Charter of our inheritance Physick cureth diseases of the body this afflicted minds and distempered hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth Men to the contemplation of the Stars but this to the contemplation of God their Maker By History we come to know of the rise and ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities by this the Creation and Consummation of the world Rhetorick serves to move affection this to kindle divine love â—…oetry causeth natural delight this delight in God no writing like this Secondly As it hath a breadth for use so for duration and continuance 't is the eternal truth of God that shall live for ever Mat. 5. 18. Heaven and earth shall pass away but not one jot or tittle of the law shall fail So Mat. 24. 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away but thy Word shall not pass away But how doth the Word continue for ever Not the Word it self but 1. The Obligation and Authority of the Word continueth for ever 't is an eternal Rule of Faith and Righteousness to the Church that 's more stable than Heaven and Earth Let me shew you how the Doctrine is perpetual The original draught is in God himself the substance and matter of the Moral Law is perpetual viz. namely the perfect love of God and of our Neighbor but the form is not we shall have no need of precepts and prohibition and promises and threatnings in the light of Glory which we have need of in the light of Grace Fierce Horses need a Bridle and there is other kind of Discipline for Children when grown up than when young When they are young we correct their bodies but when they are grown up we correct and punish them by disinheritance The Prop is removed when the thing standeth fast upon its own Basis when we come to Heaven we have intuitive apprehensive knowledge we shall have no other Bible but the Lamb's face many things that are necessary by the way are not necessary when Faith is changed into Vision and Hope into Fruition Scripture is necessary as letters to the Spouse from her Beloved while absent when present there is no such need We need not a Bond when payment is made so Scripture is the Indenture between us and God here but when that is past we shall not need Scripture 2. 'T is eternal in the â—…ruit it bringeth forth the blessing of eternal life to them that keep it and obey it 2d Epistle of Iohn chap. 2. For the truths sake that dwelleth in us and shall be in us for ever So Iohn 8. 51. He that believeth in me shall never see death Why holy men dye as well
it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good 1 A sound belief for it is reality that will work upon us Affection is always according to the strength of the persuasion 2 There must be application All kind of operation is by the touch The nearer the touch the greater the vertue so the more close they are upon the heart and touch and concern us the more they work upon us 3 There must be consideration we must seriously revolve these things in our mind and debate with our selves as for instance what a strict and precise account we are to give at the day of Judgment the inexpressible pains of hell and ineffable joys of Heaven generally we do not believe these things If we were persuaded there were a Heaven and Hell if we did think of them with application and say soul thou must one day go either to Heaven or Hell thou must one day appear before God and be put under a sentence of everlasting death or receive a sentence of everlasting life If we did consider them with serious and with inculcative thoughts is it indeed so then let me consider what I must do This reasoning and debating and whetting these truths upon the heart would work upon us and we should sooner see the fruit As Elisha stretched himself often upon the Shunamite's Son and kept stretching himself till the child began to wax warm and sneezed and then he opened his eyes So we should spread truth upon the heart till affection begin to quicken it Use 1. Reproof and that of three sorts of Persons 1. Those that go musing of vanity all the day and never can find a thought for God for Christ for the Covenant or for the great truths of the Word They have thoughts and to spare for other things Do those love the word of God and never spend a thought about it Prov. 6. 21. If the Word were bound upon us as a Jewel and chain then when thou goest it would lead thee when thou sleepest it would keep thee and when thou awakest it would talk with thee The word would ever be running upon our minds if we had any hearty affections to it Christians think with your selves have you thoughts for other things and none for God Christ Heaven and everlasting glory would you count him to be a charitable man that should throw away his meat and drink into the kennel rather than give him it that needs and asks it So would you count him to be a godly man one that hath a sincere love to God that hath thoughts he knows not what to do with but casts them away upon every idle toy and base inconsiderable thing and not a thought for God to suffer his thoughts to run waste yea run riot in envious repinings or unclean glances or revengeful or proud imaginations that can have thoughts for such trifles and never a thought for God and forget him days without number Ier. 2. 32. Have these affections to the Word of God 2. It reproves those persons to whom good thoughts are looked upon as a burden and melancholy interruption and when they rush into their minds are thrown out again like unwelcome guests These seem to be described by those words Rom. 1. 28. They did not like to retain God in their knowledge When men like not to entertain thoughts of God if they fasten upon our hearts we soon grow weary of them Christians to a gratious heart one that loves God and his Word thoughts of God and holy things are very comfortable and sweet Psal. 104. 34. My meditation of him shall be sweet But when they are so unwelcom and seem so troublesom to your souls have you a love to them To be weary of the thoughts of God it is to degenerate into Devils for it is part of the Devils torment to think of God They believe and tremble The more explicite thoughts they have of God the more is their horror increased If it be so with you judge whether you have this affection 3. Those that read and hear but do not meditate in order to affection and practice This duty must have its turn too if you will ever manifest affection and increase affection you must take some time to meditate and season your thoughts Iames 1. 24. For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was They lay aside thoughts of what they hear and read and so go into their old course again When you hear or read any thing of the Word of God the greatest part of the task is yet behind you are to meditate to exercise your thoughts therein When men hear and do not meditate it is like the seed which fell upon the path way Matth. 13. The fouls of the air came and picked it up When you do not labour to cover it to get it into your heart by deep and ponderous thoughts the Devil comes and takes it away again when you work it not into your souls Bare hearing leaves but little impression unless we debate and revolve it in our minds God spake once and I heard it twice saith Iob. He had it not only at the first delivery but at the rebound he went it over again in his thoughts Use 2. Information It informs us why we are so backward to meditate it is for want of love Oh how love I thy Law and then 't is my meditation all the day You think 't is want of time and want of parts and abilities I tell you 't is want of Love It is but a vain boasting and the greatest hypocrisie to say we love the Law of God and never exercise our minds therein For where there is love it will command our thoughts and if once you have found a heart you will find time abilities and thoughts to bestow upon holy things Love sets all the wheels of the Soul a work and therefore the great reason why meditation is so difficult is we have not such strength and such ardor of affections to the things of God The difficulty doth not lye in the duty it self but in the auckardness of our hearts to the duty you can muse upon other things why not muse upon that which is holy Use 3. To press you to shew love to the word of God this way by often meditating upon it Meditate upon the Doctrines Promises threatnings Man's misery Deliverance by Christ Necessity of Regeneration then of a Holy life the Day of Judgment Fill the mind with such kind of thoughts and continually dwell upon them A good man should do so and will do so He should do so Iosh. 1. 8. and he will do so Psal. 1. 2. O do not begrudge a little time spent this way for hereby we both evidence our love to the Word and increase it But to quicken you hereunto 1. The more the heart is replenisht with holy meditation the less will it be pestered with worldly and carnal thoughts The
But what is this hatred of Sin 1. It implies an universal repugnancy in every part of a Man against Sin not only in his Reason and Conscience but Will and Affections There is not a wicked man but in many cases his Conscience bids him do otherwise Ay but a renewed man his heart inclines him to do otherwise his heart is set against Sin and taken up with the things of God Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the law of God according to the inner man It is in the whole inward man which consists of many parts and faculties Briefly then it notes the opposition not from enlightned Conscience only but from the bent of the renewed heart Reason and Conscience will take God's part and quarrel with Sins else wicked men could not be self-condemned 2. Hatred it is a fixed rooted enmity Many a man may fall out with Sin upon some occasion but he hath not an irreconcileable enmity against it The transient motions of the soul are things quite distinct from a permanent principle that abides in a renewed heart he hath that same seed of God remaining in him 1 John 3. 9. An habit notes an habitual aversation A brabble many times falls out between us and Sin upon several occasions when it hath sensibly done us wrong destroyed our peace blasted our names or brought temporal inconvenience upon us In time of judgment and fears and present troubles and dangers men think of bewailing their Sins and returning to God but they fall out and fall in again this is anger not hatred like the rising of the heart against a drawn Sword when it is flasht in our faces whereas afterwards we can take it up without any such commotion of spirit 3. Hatred 't is an active enmity warring upon Sin by serious and constant endeavors manifested by watching striving groaning Watching before the temptation comes resisting in the temptation groaning under it and bemoaning our selves after the temptation hath prevailed over us 1 There 's a constant jealousie and watchfulness before the temptation comes They that hate Sin will keep at a distance from whatever is displeasing unto God Prov. 28. 14. Happy is the man that feareth alway A hard heart that knows not the evil of Sin rusheth on to things according to the present inclination Ay but a man that hath a hatred against Sin that hath felt the evil of it in his Conscience that hath been scorched in the flames of a true conviction will not come near the fire A broken heart is shy and fearful therefore he weighs his thoughts words and actions and takes notice of the first appearance of any temptation they know Sin is always present soon stir'd and therefore live in a holy jealousie Certainly they that walk up and down heedlesly in the midst of so many snares and temptations wherewith we are way-laid in our passage to Heaven they have not this active enmity against Sin and therefore hatred is seen by watching 2 It is seen by striving or serious resistance in the temptation A Christian is not always to be measured by the success but by conflict he fights it out Rom 7. 15. The evil which I hate that do I. Though they be foiled by Sin yet they hate it An Enemy may be overcome yet he retains his spite and malice Sin doth not freely carry it in the heart neither is the act completely willing Gal. 5. 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh for saith he the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would that is you cannot sin with such proneness and full consent and bent of heart as others they have a principle of opposition a rooted enmity in their souls against Sin 3 By a bitter grief after the temptation as Peter when he had fallen fouly he went out and wept bitterly Mat. 26. 75. They do not lie in Sin but recover themselves by a kindly remorse it is the grief of their souls that they are fallen into God's displeasure grieved his Spirit and hazarded their communion with him O Sin is grievous to a gracious heart and this makes them groan and complain to God O wretched man c. 4. 'T is such an enmity against sin as aims at the utter extermination and expulsion of it that endeavoureth to destroy it both root and branch Hatred it 's all for mischief Annilation that 's that which Hatred aims at Anger it worketh trouble but Hatred mischief it is an implacable affection that continues to the death that will not be appeased till the thing which we hate be abolished So where there is this hatred of Sin it follows Sin close till it hath gotten the life of it As by the grace of Justification they have obtained such favor with God that ne damnat it shall not damn by the grace of Sanctification ne regnat Sin shall not reign and still they are aspiring and looking after the grace of Glorification ne fit that Sin may no longer be therefore they are longing and groaning under the reliques of corruption Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man c. Many scratch the face of Sin but they do not seek to root it up to destroy the body of death it is their constant grief that any thing of Sin is left in the heart as Enemies are not satisfied till they have the blood of each other Where there is hatred 't is not enough to stop the spreading weaken the power of Sin but labouring to destroy the being of Sin As David said of his Enemies I pursued them till they were destroyed so when we set against Sin with an aim not to give over till we have the life of it or as God said concerning the Canaanites Deut. 7. 23. I will destroy them with a mighty destruction until they be destroyed So doth a renewed heart war against Sin that he may leave neither root nor fruit within them Use. If this be to hate Sin how few can say with David I hate every false way how few are of David's temper some love Sin with all their heart that hide it as a sweet morsel under their tongue Iob 20. 12. The love of Sin that 's the life of it it dies when it begins to be hated but when you have a love to it it lives in the soul and prevails over us And as they testifie their love of Sin so they misplace their hatred what do they hate not Sin but the Word that discovers it They hate the light because their deeds are evil John 3. 20. They do not hate Sin but God's Messengers that plead against it 1 Kings 22. 8. I hate him saith Ahab concerning Micaiah for he doth not prophesie good concerning me but evil They hate the faithful Brother that reproves them he is hated because he will not hate his Brother to see Sin upon him
if we have any faith in him faith will work by love Gal. 5. 6. The soul may reason and discourse thus with itself Do I believe Christ Jesus did thus willingly give himself for my soul how can I be backward in God's service and hang off from him O let me live to Christ who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. What shall I be more backward to do for God than Christ was to die for me To go to the Throne of Grace than Christ Jesus was to go the Cross Can I hang off from such pleasing Noble Service when Jesus Christ my Lord refus'd not the hard work of my Redemption If his Will was in it certainly so should be yours Doct. 3. The third Point That these free-will-offerings are accepted with God They shall come with Rams speaking of the conversion of the Gentiles in terms proper to the old legal dispensation and they shall come with acceptance Isa. 6. 7. And Mal. 3. 4. Then shall the offering of Iudah and Ierusalem be pleasant unto the Lord. Upon what grounds and what way our acceptance with God is brought about our works in themselves cannot please God they are accepted not as merits but as testimonies of thankfulness 1. Our persons are by Christ reconciled to God and in worship he delights This is the proper importance of laying the Peace-offering upon the top of the Burnt offering Lev. 3. 10. 2. Our infirmities are cover'd with his Righteousness for Christ is the Propitiation the Mercy-seat that interposeth between the Law and God's gracious Audience We come to the Throne of Grace when we come to God in and by him Heb. 4. 16. 3. By his intercession our duties are commended to God As Aaron was to stand before the Lord with his Plate upon his forehead wherein was writ Holiness to the Lord why That he might bear the iniquity of the people that they might be accepted of the Lord. All our acceptance comes from Christ's intercession and alas our Prayers and Praises are unsavoury Eruptations Belches of the Flesh as they come from us a great deal of infirmity we mingle with them we mingle Brimstone with our Incense and Sweet Spices therefore provoke the Lord to abhor and despise us but there 's an Angel stands by the Altar that perfumes all our Prayers and Praises How should this encourage us against the slightings of the world and discouragements of our own hearts and look after the testimony of our acceptance with God Doct. 4. The fourth Point That this gracious acceptance must be sought and valu'd as a great blessing Psal 19. 14. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight O Lord. And it must be valu'd as a great blessing if we consider either who the Lord is or what we are or what it is we go to him for If we consider who the Lord is God all sufficient that standeth in no need of what we can do that cannot be profited by us he is of so great a Majesty that his honour is rather lessned than greatned by any thing we can do the great-Author of all blessings all our offerings come from himself first of thine own have we given thee And if we consider what we are poor impotent sinful Creatures will God take an offering at our hands And if we consider what we do nothing but imperfection there is more of us in it of our fleshly part in any thing we do yet that these things should be accepted with God SERMON CXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 109. My soul is continually in my hand yet do I not forget thy law IN this Verse and the next David asserts his Integrity against two sorts of Temptations and ways of Assault the Violence and Craft of his Enemies Their Violence in this Verse My soul is in my hand And their Craft in the next Verse They laid snares for me And yet still his heart is upright with God In this Verse observe 1 David's condition My soul is continually in my hand 2 His constancy and perseverance notwithstanding that condition Yet do I not forget thy law First Let me speak of the condition he was now in in that Expression My soul is continually in my hand The soul in the hand is a Phrase often us'd in Scripture it is said of Iephthah Judg. 12. 13. I put my life in my hands and passed over against the children of Ammon So Job 13. 14. Wherefore do I take my flesh in my teeth and put my life in my hand And when David went to encounter Goliah 1 Sam. 17. 5. it is said He put his life in his hand and slew the Philistines In exposing our selves to any hazard and dangers in any great attempt it is call'd the putting our life in our hand And the Witch of Endor when she ventur'd against a Law to please Saul and so had exposed her life this form of speech is used concerning her 1 Sam. 28. 21. I have put my life in my hand Briefly then By Soul is meant Life and this is said to be in his hand I go in danger of my life day by day as if he should say I have my Soul ready divorc'd when God calls for it it not only notes liableness to danger but resolution and courage to encounter it In a sense we always carry our Souls in our hands our life hangs by a single thread which is soon fretted asunder and therefore we should every day be praying that it may not be taken from us as the Souls of wicked men are Iob 27. 8. Luke 12. 20. but yielded up and resign'd to God But more especially is the Expression verifi'd when we walk in the midst of dangers and in a thousand deaths my soul is in my hand that is I am expos'd to dangers that threaten my life every day Secondly Here 's his Affection to God's Word notwithstanding this condition Yet do I not forget thy law There is a twofold remembrance of things Notional and Affective and so there 's a twofold forgetfulness 1 Notional We forget the Word when the notion of things written therein are either wholly or in part vanish'd out of our minds 2 Affectively We are said to forget the Word of God when though we still retain the Notion yet we are not answerably affected do not act according thereunto and this is that which is understood here I do not forget thy Law Law is taken generally for any part of the Word of God and implies the Word of Promise as well as the Word of Command As for instance 1. If we interpret it of the Promise the sense will be this I do not forget thy Law that is I take no discouragements from my dangers to let fall my trust as if there were no Providence no God to take care of those that walk closely with him Heb. 12. 5. when they fainted they are said to have forgotten the consolation which spake unto
them as unto children 2. If we interpret this word Law of the Commandments and directions of the Word and so I do not forget it that is either by way of omission I do not slacken my diligence in thy service for all this or by way of commission I do not act contrary to conscience and the effect of the whole Verse is this Though I walk in the midst of dangers and a thousand deaths continually yet at such a time when a man would think he should not stand upon nice Points yet even then he should keep up a dear and tender respect to God's Law And he doth the rather express himself thus I do not forget it because great temptations blind and divert the mind from the thought of our duty Our minds are so surpriz'd with the dangers before us that God's Law is quite forgotten as a thing out of mind and we act as if we had no such comfort and direction given us The Points are two 1. That such things may befal God's children that they may carry their Lives in their hands from day to day 2. When we carry our Lives in our hands no kind of danger should make us warp and turn aside from the direction of God's Word Doct. 1. That such things may befal God's Children that they may carry their Lives in their hands from day to day That this is often the lot of God's People we may prove 1 Cor. 15. 31. I protest by our rejoicing which I have in Christ Iesus our Lord I die daily How can that be I die daily since we die but once The meaning is I go still in danger of my life Such times may come when we run hazards for Christ every day so that in the morning we do not know what may fall out before night 2 Cor. 11. 23. In deaths often that is in danger of death So 1 Pet. 4. 19. Let those that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing as unto a faithful Creator Let them commit their Souls that is their Lives the Soul is sometimes put for Life for Life spiritual or Life eternal but there it is put for Life natural so let them commit their Souls to God that is in times of danger and hazard let them go on in well-doing chearfully and though there be no visible means of safety and defence let them commit their Lives to God in well-doing when they carry their Lives in their own hands let them be careful to put them into the hands of God let God do what he pleaseth for he is a faithful Creator that is as once he created them out of nothing so he is able to preserve them when there is nothing visible nothing to trust to often this may be the case of God's People that they carry their Lives in their hands from day to day That you may take the force of the expression consider when the People of God are in the midst of their Enemies then they carry their Lives in their hands Mat. 10. 16. Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves When they are among men no better affected to them than Wolves to Sheep and when men have them in their power and there is no outward restraint of Laws and Government for whatever Enmity they have or act against them Laws and Government are a great restraint As Gen. 27. 41. The days of mourning for my father are at hand then will I slay my brother Iacob Till Isaac was dead there was a check upon him but sometimes it is in the power of their hands to do them mischief Micah 2. 1. They practise iniquity because it is in the power of their hand When men are ill affected no restraint upon them no impediment in their way yea when they begin to persecute and rage against the servants of God and we know not when our turn comes then we are said to have our Lives in our hand As Rom. 8. 36. For thy sake are we killed all the day long That is some of that body killed now one pick'd up then another in these cases they are said to carry their Lives in their hands when they are in the power of men that have no principle of tenderness to us no restraint upon them these begin to vex molest and trouble the Church For the Reasons why God permits it so that his People should carry their Lives in their hands 1. God doth it to check security to which we are very subject We are apt to forget changes if we have but a little breathing from trouble we promise our selves perpetual exemption therefrom As Psal. 30. 6. My mountain stands strong I shall never be moved When we have got a carnal Pillow under our heads to rest upon it is hard to keep from sleep and dreaming of temporal felicity to be perpetuated to us then we forget by whom we live and by whose goodness we subsist yea this may be when trials are very near the Disciples slept when their Master was ready to be surpriz'd and they scatter'd Matth. 26. 40. When we are in the greatest dangers and matters which most concern us are at hand now to prevent this security God draws away this Pillow from under our heads and suffers us to be way-laid with dangers and troubles everywhere that we might carry our Lives in our hands for this makes us sensible of our present condition in the world and that we subsist upon God's Goodness and Providence every moment 2. To wean us from creature confidences and carnal dependences 2 Cor. 1. 9. We received the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead Paul that went up and down everywhere to hunt the Devil out of his Territories and to alarm the carnal sleepy world this Paul was very prone to trust in himself a man that was whip'd imprison'd stoned oppos'd everywhere by unreasonable men what had he to trust to but God's Providence And yet he needs to be brought to this to take his life in his hands that he might learn to trust in God that raiseth from the dead The best are prone to trust in themselves and to lean to a temporal visible interest we would faâ—…n have it by any means therefore sometimes we take a sinful course to get it Well now God to cure his people of this distemper breaks every prop and stay which they are apt to lean upon breaks down the hedge the fence is remov'd and lays them open to dangers continually so that from day to day they are forc'd to seek their preservation from him 3. To check their worldliness We are very apt to dote upon present things and to dream of honours and great places in the world and seek great things for our selves when we should be preparing for bitter sufferings As the two sons of Zebedee employ'd their mother to speak to Christ
benefit that we have by his Reign is this ver 10. compar'd with ver 1. he preserveth the souls of his Saints that is their lives he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked there is an over-ruling a secret and invisible Providence by which they are kept and hidden as in a Pavilion so they have often experience of wonderful preservation in the midst of all their Troubles 2 God shews his Power for over-ruling all these Accidents for the increase and benefit of his Church and People When the Believers were scatter'd and driven up and down when exposed to hazards and inconveniences it is said Acts 11. 21. The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned unto the Lord. God can make their loss turn to their increase Christ often gets up upon the Devils shoulders and is beholden more to his Enemies than to his Friends in this sense because that which would seem to stop his course and to obscure his glory doth advance it so much the more Phil. 1. 12. The things which hapned unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel The Gospel was not extinguish'd by Paul's imprisonment but propagated I say Paul's sufferings were as necessary as Paul's preaching that the truth might gain and that it might be known and heard of God over-rules all these actions for his glory and for the benefit of his Church Use 1. First If we be not in this condition let us look for it and prepare for it Religion is a Stranger in the World and therefore it is often ill entreated we have a stable happiness elsewhere and here we must expect changes All the comforts and hopes of the Scriptures is suited to such a condition a great part of the Bible would be needless and would be but as bladders given to a man which stands upon dry land and never means to go into the waters the comforts and provisions God hath made for us in the Word would be useless if such things did not befal us why hath God laid in so many supports if we think never to be put to distress and troubles Oh then think of these things before-hand and make them familiar to you The evil which I fear is come upon me saith Iob. When the back is fitted the burden will not be so dreadful think of these things before-hand that you may provide and prepare for them Now that you may not be strange at such kind of Providences consider four things 1. The World will be the World still There 's a natural Enmity between the two seeds which will never be wholly laid aside between the seed of the Woman and the seed of the Serpent Gen. 3. 15. as natural an Enmity as between the Wolf and the Lamb the Raven and the Dove 1 John 3. 12. Cain was of that wicked one and slew his brother and wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous Separation and Estrangement in course of life is a provoking thing Men that live in any sinful course are loth any should part company with them that there might be none to make them ashamed therefore when they draw from their sins and do not run with them into the same Excess of Riot they think strange your life is a reproof to them Iohn 7. 7. The world hateth me because I testified of it that the works thereof are evil And Heb. 11. 7. Noah condemned the world being moved with fear prepared an Ark. Strictness is an object reviving guilt Every wicked man loves another Velut factorem adjutorem excusatorem sui Criminis as one that favors his Actions and helps to excuse his Actions One wicked man doth not put another to the blush It is no shame to be black in the Countrey of the Negroes But when there 's a distinction some walk with God humbly and closely certainly your life is a reproach to others that do not so therefore they will hate you 2. This Enmity hath ever been working the Prophets and holy men of God have had experience of it Abel was slain by Cain Gen. 4. 18. Isaac scoff'd at by Ishmael Gen. 21. 11. which Example the Apostle alledgeth Gal. 4. 29. He that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit So it was then so it is now and so it will ever be to the worlds end Ever it hath been the lot of God's children to suffer hard things from the men of this world though they are related to them in the nearest bonds of kindred and acquaintance Iacob because of the blessing and birthright was pursu'd to death by Esau and driven out of his fathers house Gen. 27. Moses driven out of Egypt by his unkind Brethren Acts 7. 25 26 27. David hunted up and down like a Partridge upon the Mountains Iezabel sought Elijah's life Micaiah thrown into Prison and hardly used Elisha pursu'd by Iehoram for his head Instances are endless of this kind ever there hath been an Enmity and ever will be 3. Persecutions are more greater and longer in the New Testament than in the Old why partly because the Old Testament Church were under Tutors and Governors Gal. 4. 1 2. Neither for light of knowledge nor ardor of zeal to be compar'd with the New Testament Church when the kingdom of heaven suffers violence Mat. 11. 11. Look as Christ spar'd his Disciples until they were fit for greater troubles till fit for the new Wine Mat. 9. 17. so God spar'd that Church the Church then had troubles but for the most part they were not for Religion but for defection from God for their sins and partly too because the Church of the Old Testament was not so dispersed but confined within the narrow bounds of one Province or Countrey not mix'd with the profane Idolatrous Nations nor expos'd to their hatred contradiction and rage But of Christians the Apostle tells us this Sect is everywhere spoken against and partly because Satan then had quiet Reign over the blind world for a long time but now when Christ comes to dispossess him to turn out the strong man the goods were in peace before and now he hath but a short time he hath great wrath Rev. 12. 11. When Christ came to seize upon the world it was quick and hot work his force and violence was greater Again Temporal Promises were more in the eye of the Covenant where all things were wrap'd up in Types and Figures when Prosperity signifi'd Happiness and Long Life signifi'd Eternity there were not such Exercises and Trials then But now All those that will live godly in Christ Iesus must suffer persecution 1 Tim. 3. 12. But since Christ hath set up his Church and brought light and immortality to the world now Troubles are greater 4th Consideration Persecutions from Pseudo-Christians will also be hot and violent Rev. 14. 13. Write from henceforth saith the Spirit Blessed are the dead
refuse to run hazard vvith Christ's Sheep shall be cast into Hell-fire for evermore If vve are so tender of suffering vvhat vvill it be to suffer Hell-fire 3. All that we can lose is abundantly made up in the other World Heb. 11. 35. it is said They would not accept deliverance having obtained a better Resurrection There is a Resurrection from death to life when we come out upon ill terms by accepting the Enemies deliverance Ay but there 's a better Resurrection when we come out upon God's terms a Resurrection to life and glory hereafter Violence doth but open the Prison door and let out the Soul that long hath desir'd to be with Christ and therefore we should endure as expecting this better Resurrection 4. Consider upon what slight terms men will put their Lives in their hands for other things and shall we not run hazards for Christ Many venture their Lives for an humor a little vaâ—…n glory to shew a greatness of spirit or they venture their Lives upon Revenges upon 〈◊〉 Punctilio of Honour some will venture their Lives in the Wars for one shilling a day and shall we not carry our Lives in our hands for Christ Scipio boasted of his Souldiers that they lov'd him so as to venture their Lives for him to leap into the Sea and cast themselves down a steep Rock There are none of these but if I spake the word shall go upon a Tower and throw himself down into the Sea if I bid him So Fulgentius his story of those that would obey their Chief whom they call'd Vetus the Old Man of the Mountains if he bid them fall down a steep Rock to shew their Obedience and shall not we venture our Lives for Christ Doct. 2. That when our Souls are continually in our hands no kind of danger should make us warp and turn aside from the direction of God's Word Why 1. A Christian should be above all Temporal Accidents Above carnal grief carnal joy worldly hope worldly fear he should be dead to the World or else he is not throughly acquainted with the virtue of Christ's Cross Gal. 6. 14. 2. God can so restrain the malice of wicked men that though we carry our Lives in our hands we shall be safe enough for all that Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him Mark the Lord he can secure you against men when a man pleaseth the Lord but when a man pleaseth men they cannot secure you against the Lord they cannot save you harmless from the wrath of God or answer for you to the Almighty nor give you safety from the terrors of conscience But on the other side many a man by pleasing God finds more safety and comfort in opposing their lusts and the humors of men than in complying with them God's Providence is wonderfully at work for his children when they are reduc'd to these Extremities either he can allay their fury turn in convictions upon their consciences of the righteousness of those whom they molest and trouble as when Saul hunted for David 1 Sam. 24. 17. Thou art more righteous than I. God puts conviction upon him nay sometimes such a fear and reverence that they dare not Mark 6. 20. Herod feared Iohn because he was a strict man Or some check or bridle some contrary interest that God can set up that their hands are wither'd when they are stretched out against them as was Ieroboam's hand and therefore a Christian though his life be in his hand he should not warp why for God can mightily provide for him as to his temporal safety 1 Pet. 3. 13. Who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good It is an indefinite Proposition sometimes it will be true let a man follow that which is good who dares harm him there is an awe and he is kept safe though not always 3. We renounced all at our first coming to Christ. Estate Credit Liberty Life it was all laid at Christ's feet if our hearts were really upright with him A man must lay down Self whatever it be else he cannot be Christ's Disciple Mat. 16. 24 Luke 14. 26. This was done in Vow in a time of Peace therefore it must be actually done and made good in a time of Trouble your interests are God's and are only given back to God again your Estate Life and Liberty and Credit all given up why that you may have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ. 4. Our Sufferings shall be abundantly recompenc'd and made up in the World to come Rom. 8. 18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed For a man to stand comparing his interest or sufferings here in this World with the glory reveal'd is as foolish a thing as if a man should set a thousand pound weight with a feather So 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light affliction c. We are often saying If we lose this and that what will become of us what shall we have Mat. 19. 27 28 29. We have left All. A great All they had left for Christ it may be a Net a Fisher boat a Cottage yet he speaks magnificently of it and what shall we have have you shall have enough in the Regeneration you shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel 5. You should not warp though you carry your Lives in your hands because constancy is necessary how necessary for our credit and good name as we are men Do I use lightness saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 1. 17. Men lose their authority and esteem they are not accounted grave serious and weighty when they shift and change and appear with a various face to the World and certainly it is for our comfort for our right to everlasting blessedness is most sensibly clear by constancy in God's cause Phil. 1. 28. I was nothing terrified by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of salvation and that of God O! What would a man give for to clear this that he is an Heir of God this is an evident token And it is necessary for the credit of the truth which we profess when we shift turn and wind we bring a dishonor upon it but saith the Apostle Phil. 1. 14. They waxed confident by my bonds this puts heart and courage And it is for the honour of God 1 Pet. 4. 14. On your part he is glorified And John 21. 19. Signifying by what death he should glorifie God Since constancy is so necessary either we should not take up Principles or suffer for them if call'd thereunto Use. Caution to the People of God Take heed you do not forget the Word when you carry your Lives in your hand many of God's People may do so sometimes as when we deny the truth Mat. 26. 72. Peter denied
the World too Here 's the difficulty how a Christian that hath not a Foot of Land yet should be Heir of all the World All things are theirs saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 3. 21. And it is said of Abraham who was the Father of the Faithful and whose Blessing comes upon us that through the righteousness of Faith he became Heir of the World He was re-established in the right which Adam had before the Fall that whereever God should cast his portion he should look upon it as made over to him by Grace as a sanctified portion belonging to the Covenant and in this sence he was Heir of the whole World All Creatures are sanctified to a Believer and the comfortable enjoyment of them fall to our lot and share and therefore 1 Tim. 4. 5. it is said commanding to abstain from meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving to them that believe and know the truth Mark Believers only have a Covenant right to Meat Drink Land Money and the things that are possess'd in the World to make use of the good Creatures God hath bestowed upon them Others are not Usurpers I dare not say so all men have a Providential right it is their portion God hath given them in this world but they have not a Covenant right Whatever of the World falls to their share comes to them in a regular way of Providence that shall be sanctified and truly without this Covenant right if we had all earthly possessions it would be a mere nothing and no Blessing Once more Providence is theirs even those things which are against us afflictions death not only life but death 1 Cor. 3. 22. as part of their portion Ordinances are theirs all the gifts of the Church Paul Apollos Cephas all for their benefit and Graces are theirs the righteousness of Christ and the Graces of the Spirit they are all a part of their portion made over to them by virtue of Gods testimony As to the righteousness of Christ It is said of Noah Heb. 11. 7. that he became an Heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The great Legacy which Christ hath left is his righteousness As Elijah when he went to Heaven left Elisha his Cloak or Mantle so when Christ went to Heaven he left the Garment of his righteousness behind him as a Legacy to the Church in confidence whereof we appear before God Look as Fathers leave Lands to their Children and such as they have so Christ hath left us what he had In the outward Estate we are despicable Silver and Gold he hath not left us that 's no solid portion but he hath left us his righteousness and obedience as a ground of our acceptance with God No Monarch in the World can leave us such a portion it cost Christ very dear to purchase it for us Then the Graces of the Spirit we have Grace enough to maintain our expences to Heaven and carry us on till we come to the full enjoyment of our portion Thus God in Covenant Heaven Earth whatever is great and magnificent the Ordinances of the Church the Graces of the Spirit all these belong to our heritage 't is a full portion 2. It is a sure portion both on Gods part and ours On Gods part there we have his Word and that 's better than all the assurance in the World He hath magnified that above all his name Psal. 138. 2. If we had but Gods single word that 's enough for God is very tender of his word more than of Heaven and Earth and all things he hath made Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my word shall not pass away Then we have it confirmed with an Oath Heb. 6. 6 7. God thought our heritage could never stand upon terms sure enough therefore he condescended to give us an Oath over and above his Word An Oath is given in a doubtful matter But now because Unbelief possibly might not be satisfied with Gods bare word he hath interposed by an Oath and pawned all his Holiness and Glory laid them at pledge with the Heirs of promise that they might have strong consolation for that 's the effect of Gods Oath when the Lord swears As I live saith the Lord as if he should say Take my life in pawn count me not an excellent glorious holy God if I don't accomplish this for you I will make good this promise There is no inheritance in the world so sure as this made over to the Heirs of promise And then on our part there 't is made sure God will maintain our right to this inheritance we should imbezil our inheritance lose it every hour if it were wholly committed to us but mark Thou art the portion of mine inheritance thou shalt maintain my Lot O Lord Psalm 16. 5. An heritage is either wasted by the prodigality of the Owner or else wrested from us by the violence and cunning of others Now for the prodigal disposition of the Owner Indeed we should spend our patrimony apace soon imbezil our portion if we had the sole keeping of it for we are Prodigals But mark under the Law Exod. 25. 23. an Israelite though he might alienate his inheritance for a while till the year of Jubilee came yet God forbids him to sell it away for ever So we blot our Evidences often we cannot read our Title there 's an interruption of Comfort a kind of Sequestration from the priviledges of the Covenant for a while but Jesus Christ is our Guardian to look after them that take the promises for their heritages And then it cannot be wrested from us by the violence of others All heritages in the world are liable to violences Princes have been driven from their Kingdoms and Men from their Heritages but this is a Heritage God will maintain he hath engaged his own power Iohn 10. 28. No man is able to pluck them out of my hand It shall not be wrested from us by any Pleas in Law The Devil would soon pick a flaw in our Title there are so many temptations and accusations but now God will maintain our right and possession of the priviledges of the Covenant He is deeply engaged to maintain their right whose hearts depend upon him they may take away life but not the favour of God 3. It is a most lasting and durable inheritance as being eternal I have taken thy testimonies for my heritage for ever You know all estates are valuable according as they last a Lease for years is better than to be Tenant at will an Inheritance is better than a Lease Our inheritance lasts for ever and ever All other heritages determine with life but then ours begins this heritage of Gods testimonies A worldly portion may crumble away and waste to nothing before we dye but these testimonies will give us a good Estate when all things else fail A Believer when he is stript of all and reduced to bare promises is a happy man and when
it is seen in overcoming the terrours of the Lord Death Hell Judgment to come the fears and doubts of our own Conscience it will not only swallow up the sense of poverty disgrace and affliction but will bear us out in life and death they have a joy that will help them to do and suffer the will of the Lord. When once they have tasted the Comforts of Gods presence other things will go down easie I might press you to look after this rejoycing of heart It makes much for the Glory of God for the Honour of our Portion that we do not repent us of our choice that we bear up chearfully And it is of abundant profit The joy of the Lord is a Christians strength it bears him out in doing for God To this purpose you should beware of sin that 's a clouding darkning thing men or Angels cannot keep their hearts comfortable that sin against God sin takes away all joy peace and the whole strength of men and an Angel cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner rejoyce therefore the Children of God must take heed that they do not allow sin In Act. 9. 31. They walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Usually these two go together and the oil of Grace makes way for the oil of gladness and usually obedience concurrs to the establishing of our joy Above all look after Communion with God for he is the fountain of joy and the more Communion we have with him the more we rejoyce The more Communion in Prayer 1 Sam. 1. 6. when Hannah prayed she was no more sad Prayer hath a pacifying Virtue in it And then in the use of the Seals for these are assuring Ordinances now the more we revive the grounds of assurance the stronger the consolation that appears Heb. 6. 18. Act. 8. 39. The Eunuch when he was baptized went away rejoycing When a man hath an inheritance made over to him past in Court all things done the Title not to be made void then he goes and rejoyceth so when the promises have been confirmed by a solemn ratification it makes joy Then Meditation and Thanksgiving keep this joy alive Thanksgiving gives vent and Meditation that maintains it SERMON CXXIII PSAL. CXIX VER 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end DAvid did not only feast his Soul with Comforts but also minded duty and service In the former Verse he had professed his comfort and joy resulting from an interest in the promise now he expresses the bent of his heart to Gods Statutes Ephraim is represented as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clods 'T is a fault in Christians when they only delight to hear of priviledges but entertain coldly inforcements of duty and obedience David was of another temper first he said I have taken thy testimonies for an heritage and then I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end In which Words you have all the requisites of Gods service I. The principle of obedience I have inclined my heart II. The Matter of obedience Thy Statutes III. The Mâ—…ner of doing 1. accurately to perform 2. the universality and uniformity always 3. constantly to the end I. That which the Psalmist bringeth in evidence for himself is The frame of his heart he beginneth there not with eyes or hands or feet but my heart Secondly This heart is spoken of as inclined poised and set to shew his proneness and readiness to serve God not compelled but inclined The heart of man is set between two Objects Corruption inclineth it one way and Grace another the law of sin on the one side and the law of Grace on the other when the Scales are cast on Graces side then the heart is inclined to Gods Statutes Now he saith I have inclined 't is the work of Gods Spirit to incline and bend our hearts as David expresseth himself vers 36. But 't is not unusual in Scripture to ascribe to us what God worketh in us because of our subservient endeavours to Grace as we pursue the work of God Certum est nos facere quod facimus sed Deus facit ut faciamus saith Augustine It is our duty to incline our hearts to Gods Law which naturally hang sin-ward but 't is Gods work God beginneth by his preventing Grace and the Soul obeyeth the impression left upon it Turn me and I shall be turned Ier. 31. 18. Yea he still followeth us with his subsequent and cooperating Grace we do but act under him I inclined my heart after thou hadst filled it with thy spirit when I felt the motions of thy Grace my consent followed preventing Grace made me willing and subsequent Grace that I should not will in vain Now what was his heart inclined to To perform thy Statutes not to understand them only or to talk of them but inclined to perform them to go through with the Work that is the Notion of performing Rom. 7. 18. how to perform we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by it to be compleat in Gods Will to do his utmost therein this not by fits and starts but always a continual care and conscience to walk in Gods Law not suffering our selves for any respect to be turned out of the way Many have good motions by starts temporize a little their goodness is like the Morning Dew 't is thus not for a time but to the end an holy inclination while the fit lasteth is no such great matter this was to the last Some stop in the middle of the Journey or faint before they come to the Goal but David held out to the last Or this is brought as an evidence of his sincerity the Summ is a bent of heart carrying him out to perform whatsoever God doth command all the days of his life I shall speak of what is most material and observe this Point Doct. They that would sincerely and throughly obey God must have an heart inclined to his Statutes Here I shall shew 1. What is this heart inclined 2. The necessity of it 1. What is this heart inclined God expects the heart in all the service that we do him Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart not the ear or the eyes or the tongue but the heart the most considerable thing in man in his heart 't is terminus actionum ad intra and fons actionum ad extra 'T is the bound of those actions that look inward the senses report to the fancy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart Prov. 2. 10. if wisedom enter upon thy heart 'T is also the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Matth. 15. 19. You have both these in one place Let thy heart keep my Precepts let thine heart receive my words Prov. 4. 4. In taking in we end with the heart the Statutes of God they are never well
him but when his heart was upheld in the ways of God So Col. 3. 3. Your life is hid with Christ in God They had a life visible as other men had but your life that which you chiefly esteem and indeed count to be your life is a hidden thing Here I shall enquire 1. What is this spiritual life 2. Shew that there is a spiritual life distinct from the natural 3. The excellency of the one above the other 4. When this spiritual life is in good plight 1. What is meant by spiritual life 'T is threefold a life of justification and sanctification and glorification First The life of justification We are all dead by the merit of sin When a man is cast at law we say he is a dead man Through one mans offence all were dead Rom. 5. 5. We are sensible of it when the Law cometh in with power Rom. 7. 9. we begin to awaken out of our dead sleep Gods first work is to awaken him and open his eyes that he may see he is a Child of wrath a condemned person undone without a pardon when the Law came sin revived and I died before he thought himself a living man in as good an estate as the best but when he was enlightned to see the true meaning of the Law he found himself no better than a dead man Now when justified the sinner is translated from a sentence of death to a sentence of life passed in his favour and therefore it is called justification of life Rom. 5. 18. and Ioh. 5. 29. He that believeth shall not enter into condemnation but hath passed from death to life that is is acquitted from the sentence of death and condemnation passed on him by the Law Secondly The life of sanctification which lyes in a Conjunction of the soul with the spirit of God even as the natural life is a Conjunction of the body with the soul. Adam though his body was organized and formed was but a dead lump till God breathed the soul into him so till our union with Christ by the communion of his spirit we are dead and unable to every good work But the Holy Ghost puts us into a living condition Ephes. 2. 4 5. We were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned us There is a new manner of being which we have upon the receiving of Grace Thirdly Life eternal or the life of Glory which is the final result and consummation of both the former For justification and sanctification are but the beginnings of our happy estate justification is the cause and foundation and sanctification is an introduction or entrance into that life that we shall ever live with God 2. Now this life is distinct from life natural for it hath a distinct principle which is the spirit of God the other a reasonable soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. The first man Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit Parents are but instruments of Gods Providence to unite body and soul together but here we live by the spirit or by Christ Gal. 2. 20. God and we are united together Then we live when joined to God as the fountain of life whence the soul is quickned by the spirit of Grace This is to live indeed 'T is called the life of God Ephes. 4. 18. not by common influence of his Providence but by special influences of his Grace Secondly It is distinct in its operations Unumquodque operatur secundum suam formam as things that move upward and downward according to their form so the new Nature carrieth men out to their own natural motion and tendency Walking as men 1 Cor. 3. 3. and walking as Christians are two distinct things The natural and humane life is nothing else but the orderly use of sense and reason but the Divine and spiritual life is the acting of Grace in order to communion with God as if another Soul dwelt in the same Body Ego non sum ego Old lusts old acquaintance old temptations knock at the same door but there is another Inhabitant Thirdly Distinct in supports Hidden Manna Meat indeed Drink indeed Ioh. 6. 55. There is an outward man and an inward man the inward man hath its life as well as the outward And as life so taste omnis vita gustu ducitur The hidden man must be fed with hidden Manna meat and drink that the world knows not of its comforts are never higher than in decays of the body 1 Cor. 4. 16. A man is as his delight and pleasure is it must have something agreeable Fourthly Distinct in ends The aim and tendency of the new Nature is to God 't is from God and therefore to him Gal. 2. 19. 'T is a life whereby a man is enabled to move and act towards God as his utmost end to glorifie him or to enjoy him A carnal man's personal contentment is his highest aim water riseth not beyond its fountain But a gracious man doth all to please God Col. 1. 11. to glorifie God 1 Cor. 10. 31. And this not only from his obligations Rom. 14. 7 8. but from his being that principle of life that is within him Ephes. 1. 12. A man that hath a new principle cannot live without God his great purpose and desire is to enjoy more of him 3. The excellency of the one above the other There is life carnal life natural and life spiritual Life carnal as much as it glittereth and maketh a noise in the world 't is but a death in comparison of the life of Grace 1 Tim. 5. 6. She that liveth in pleasure is dead whilst she liveth and let the dead bury their dead Luke 9. 60. and dead in trespasses and sins None seem to make so much of their lives as they yet dead as to any true life and sincere comfort So life natural 't is but a vapour a wind and a little puff of wind that is soon gone take it in the best Nature is but a continued sickness our food is a constant medicine to remedy the decays of Nature most men use it so alimenta sunt medicamenta But more particularly First Life natural is a common thing to Devils Reprobates Beasts Worms Trees and Plants but this is the peculiar priviledge of the Children of God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Therefore Gods Children think they have no life unless they have this life If we think we have a life because we see and hear so do the Worms and smallest Flyes if we think we are alive because we eat drink and sleep so do the Beasts and Cattel if we think we live because we reason and conferr so do the Heathens and Men that shall never see God if we think we have life because we grow well and wax strong proceeding to Old Age so do the Plants and Trees of the Field Nay we have not only this in common with them but in this kind of life other Creatures excel Man The Trees excel us for
growth in bulk and stature who from little Plants grow up into most excellent Cedars In hearing smelling seeing many of the Beasts go before us Eagles in sight Dogs in scent c. Sense is their perfection Some see better others hear better others smell better all have a better appetite to their meat and more strong to digest it For life rational endowed with reason many Philosophers and Ethnicks excel Christians in the use of reason Our excellency then lyeth not in the vegetative life wherein Plants excel thee nor in sensitive which Beasts have better than thou nor in the reasonable which many Reprobates have which shall never see the face of God but in life spiritual to have the soul quickned by the spirit of Grace Secondly Life natural is short and uncertain but this eternal Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil is to maintain a lamp that soon goeth out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made provision for it taken away this night c. it is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate but this is a life that beginneth in Grace and endeth in Glory Thirdly The outward life is short but yet we soon grow weary of it but this is a life that we shall never be weary of 1 Kin. 19. 4. Elijah requested for himself that he might dye the shortest life is long enough to be incumbred with a thousand miseries If you live to Old Age Age is a burthen to it self Days come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. but you will never wish for an end of this life Fourthly In the preparations and costs which God hath been at to bring about this life at first Without any difficulty God breathed into man the breath of life Gen. 2. 7. But to procure this life of Grace God must become man and set up a new fountain of life in our Natures Ioh. 10. 20. And not only so but to dye Iohn 6. 51. My flesh which I give for the life of the world Consider the price payed for it God would not bestow it at a cheaper rate than the death of his only Son Fifthly In the provisions of it Isai. 57. 10. the life of thy hands With a great deal of toil and labour we get a few supports for it But this is fed with the bloud of Christ influences of Grace and comforts from the Spirit not with gross things but sublime high noble Sixthly In the use for which it serveth It fitteth us for Communion with God as the other fits us for Communion with men Things can have no Communion with one another that do not live the life of one another We dwell in God and God dwelleth in us Seventhly Its necessities are greater which shew the value of the life The higher the life the more dependance Things inanimate as stones need not such supplies as things that have life Where Plants will not grow they must have a kindly soil Among Plants the Vine needs more dressing and care than the Bramble Beasts more than Plants their food appointed God hath most left to mans care as the instrument of his Providence Man more than Beasts Saints more than Men much waiting upon God No Creature so dependent in need of such daily supplies as the inward man Eighthly Its sense is greater There is a greater sensibleness in this life than in any other life all life hath a sweetness in it as any life exceedeth another so more sensibleness a Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt than a Plant. As the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so more capable of joy and grief As the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a Man so its joy is greater its grief is greater trouble of Conscience a wounded spirit So the joy of Saints is unspeakable and glorious Peace that passeth all understanding 4. When is this life in good plight It sheweth it self in these two effects First A comfortable sense of Gods love Secondly An holy disposition to serve and please God The vitality of it lyeth in these two Grates Faith and Love when they are kept up in their height and vigour then it is a life begun it lyeth in the height of Faith apprehending and applying Gods love to the soul I live by faith and the height of love swaying and enclining the heart to obedience 2 Cor. 5. 14. Therefore they desire God to uphold them that they might be kept in heart and comfort and in a free inclination to serve him Now when they find any abatement of faith so that they cannot rejoyce in the promises as they were wont to do they count themselves dead or when their inward man doth not delight it self in the Law of God but they are dull and slow to good things they look upon themselves as dead But on the other side when they find the vigour of this life in them they are merry and glad when they feel their wonted delight in prayer and holy exercises this is that they mainly prize that which is not seen and felt is as if it were not to their comfort not to their safety Use. To exhort us all to look after this life and when you have got it to be very chary of it First Look after this life You that are alienated from the life of God through ignorance and hardness of heart be invited to come to him it is for life Iob 2. 4. Skin for skin and all a man hath will he give for his life We all desire life vile things that live excel more precious that are dead A living Dog is better than a dead Lion Eccl. 9. 4. A Dog was an unclean Beast and of all Creatures a Lion is the most noble and generous A Worm is more capable of life than the Sun Now if life natural be so sweet what is life spiritual No such life as this it fits us for communion with God and blessed Spirits Christ chideth them You will not come to me that you might have life Better you had never lived if you live not this life of Grace When Beasts dye their misery dyeth with them but yours beginneth Secondly If you have this life begun be chary of it If the bodily life be but a little annoyed we complain presently but why are you so stupid and careless and do not look after this to keep the spiritual life in good plight Let your prayers and desires be to have this life strengthened make this your prayer To be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man A Christian maketh this to be his main comfort and his main care O how busie are we to provide for the outward man that we may be well fed well cloathed Most mens care is for Back and Belly Oh be more careful for the inner man let that be refreshed with the bloud of Christ and the comforts of the
upon them as many Herbs in Nature have a signature to shew for what use they serve Obad. 15. As thou hast done it shall be done unto thee thy reward shall return upon thine own head When God payeth men home in their own Coin Gen. 9. 6. Whoso sheddeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed it is not only a Law what ought to be done in Justice but a Rule of Providence what shall be done Pharaoh was the Authour of the execution in drowning the Israelites Children so Pharaoh and all his Host his Nobility and Men of War were drowned in the Sea Ahab's blood was licked up with Dogs in the place where they licked up the blood of Naboth Iezebel was more guilty than he Ahab permitted it but Iezebel contrived it Ahab humbled himself therefore his Body was buried but Iezebel was intombed in the Bellies of Gods Haman was hanged on the Gallows set up for Mordecai Henry III. of France was killed in the same Chamber where the Massacre was contrived Charles IX flowed with blood in his bed Thus God will requite men in the same kind His own people meet with this Iacob supplanted his Elder Brother and therefore the Elder is brought to him instead of the Younger Asa put the Prophet in the Stocks and he is diseased in his feet Ioseph's Brethren were not flexible to his request afterwards when they were in extremity Ioseph proves inexorable to them Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our Brother in that we saw the anguish of his soul when he besought us and we would not hear therefore is this distress come upon us How comes this into their minds this was many years after the Fact was committed some twenty years as they compute So God deals with his Children in like manner as they dealt with others that their Consciences may work the more kindly The same is observed concerning David and Absolom 2 Sam. 12. 10 11 12. He took the Wife of Uriah to be his Wife and Absalom took his Wives before his eyes St. Paul consented to the stoning of Steven and assisted in the execution They laid down their Garments at his feet therefore afterwards Paul himself for preaching the Gospel is stoned and left for dead Acts 14. 19 20. Barnabas was not stoned that assisted Paul both were alike offensive to the men of Iconium in preaching the Gospel Paul was sensible of this as a great part of his guilt Acts 22. 20. and his Conscience works upon that Many other instances might be given but this enough 3. When Judgments fall upon them in the very act of their provocation Thus many are taken away by a violent death in the very heat of their drunkenness Zimri and Cozbi lost their lives in the very instant when they were unloading their lusts and many times we see punishment treads upon the heels of sin 4. When they are Authours of their own destruction Not only in such a sensible manner as Saul Achitophel and Iudas that murthered themselves but thus when men are given up to their headlong Counsels to break themselves Prov. 5. 22. His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself and he shall be holden with the Cords of his sins Wicked men are often whipt with their own Rods. And Psal. 9. 15 16. In the Net which they hid is their own foot taken The Lord is known by the Iudgment which he executeth the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands Higgajon Selah When by their own errours mistakes and furious passions they undo themselves 5. When evil men are brought down wonderfully suddenly contrary to all apparent likelihood and the course of second Causes Psal. 64. 7. God shall shoot at them with an Arrow suddenly shall they be wounded so they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves And Psal. 58. 7. unto the 11th Verse there 's this Consolation given to the Church That enemies shall be destroyed before the Pots feel the thorns When they are contriving and boiling somewhat in their minds before the Pots feel the thorns God takes them away suddenly in an instant and then men shall say Verily there is a rewarder of evil 6. When Gods Judgments are executed by unlikely means and instruments Sisera a great Captain destroyed by Iael Iudg. 4. 21. Adrian the Pope strangled by a Gnat Arius voiding his Bowels in a Draught after his perjury Cora Dathan and Abiram when the Earth clave to receive them that had made a rent in the Congregation and Herod was eaten up with Lice 7. When such accidents bring a great deal of Glory to God and peace and tranquillity to his people as hanging Haman with his Sons upon his own Gallows Esth. 7. 9. and 8. 17. 8. When God supplies the defects of mans Justice and their iniquity finds them out when they think all is forgotten and shall be no more heard of Psal. 9. 12. When he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth them he forgetteth not the cry of the humble There are many instances how God finds out men that seem to escape well enough from mans hands when they could not be found out by man Zeph. 3. 5. the Prophet tells us Every morning he will bring his Iudgments to light There is some sinner or other which God notably punisheth that men may owne his Providence 9. When the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the express letter is made good upon men Hos. 7. 12. I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard The word doth fully take effect and what they would not believe they are made to feel By these rules we may observe Gods Judgments with profit To quicken you to do so consider First It would be a mighty cure to Atheism There are a sort of men setled on their lees that say in their heart The Lord will not do good neither will he do evil Zeph. 1. 12. that think God is so shut up within the Curtain of the Heavens that he takes no notice of what is done below These vain conceits would soon vanish if men would but turn Students in Gods Providence they would soon cry out Verily there is a reward for the righteous verily there is a God that judgeth in the Earth they would say there is a Ruler of the affairs of the world and a righteous Judg that takes care of all things here below Usually men think amiss of God as if good and evil were of no respect with him but all things were governed by chance as Iob's wife said Dost thou yet retain thy integrity Curse God and dye Mal. 2. 12. Ye have wearied the Lord with your words yet ye say Wherein have we wearied him When ye say Every one that doth evil is good in the sight of the Lord and he delighteth in them or Where is the God of judgment We do notsee his Justice and so have atheistical and evil conceits of God When we fancy evil men are in esteem and
from before mine eyes cease to do evil learn to do well seek Iudgment relieve the oppressed judge the fatherless plead for the Widow This is particularly insisted upon as the proper fruit of their Change So Dan. 4. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Repentance is a breaking off the former course of sin the King an open Oppressour Daniel preacheth righteousness and mercy to him They that continue their former unjust Courses never yet truly repented Zech. 8. 16 17. These are the things that ye shall do Speak ye every man truth to his neighbour execute the judgment of truth and peace in your Gates and let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour and love no false Oath for all these are things that I hate saith the Lord. He would have their repentance thus expressed Fifthly Because it is so lovely and venerable in the eyes of the world A Christian if he had no other engagement upon him yet for the honour of God and the credit of Religion he should do those things that are lovely and comely in themselves and so esteemed by the world for he is to glorifie God 1 Pet. 2. 12. and adorn Religion Tit. 2. 10. to represent his profession with advantage to the Consciences of men God is dishonoured by nothing so much as injustice which is so odious and hateful to men and wicked men are hardned the hopeful discouraged Atheism prevaileth Neh. 5. 9. Also I said it is not good that ye do ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God because of the reproach of the Heathen our enemies On the contrary when we give every one their due we bring honour to God and credit to Religion you can the better hold up the profession of it against contradiction hold up head before God and man Now Justice is so lovely partly as 't is a stricture of the Image of God as before in which respect 't is said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Men are convinced that he is a more perfect man fitter to be trusted as being one that will deal faithfully And partly because the welfare of humane Society is promoted by such things Tit. 3. 8. These things are good and profitable for men Sixthly And indeed that is my last reason it conduceth so much to the good of humane Society A Christian is a Member of a double Community of the Church and of the world the one in order to eternal life the other in order to the present life as a man and as a Christian. Without justice what would the world be but a Den of thieves Remove Iustitiam c. saith St. Augustin The world cannot subsist without Justice The Kings Throne is established by righteousness Prov. 16. 10. The Nation gets honour and reputation by it abroad Prov. 13. 34. Righteousness exalteth a Nation but sin is a reproach to any people Never did the people of the Jews nor any other Nation whose History is come to our ears flourish so much as when they were careful and exact in maintaining righteousness And as to persons all Commerce between man and man is kept up by Justice And if this be a truth that God and not the Devil doth govern the World and distribute rewards and the blessings of this life surely then Justice which is a compliance with Gods will is the way to be exalted and to live well in the World and not lying cozening and dissembling 2. 'T is very comfortable to us to be just The comfort of righteousness is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 29. 6. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare but the righteous doth sing and rejoice Whatever befalleth him good or evil much or little in life or death Good or evil if good he hath comfort in his portion because what he hath hâ—… hath by the fair leave and allowance of Gods Providence Prov. 13. 25. The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul he hath enough because he hath what God seeth fit for him he hath enough to supply his wants enough to satisfie his desires sometimes 't is much sometimes 't is little 'T is much sometimes for they are under the blessing of the promise Deut. 16. 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow that thou mayst live and inherit the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Justice shalt thou follow if you will take care for that God will take care to bless you If it be little that little is better than more gotten by fraud and injustice Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right Prov. 15. 16 17. Better is a little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith Though it be but a Dinner of Herbs Psal. 37. 16. A little that a righteous man hath is better than the treasures of many wicked The comfort if they will stand to the Scriptures lyeth not in abundance but in Gods blessing There is more satisfaction in their small provisions than in the greatest plenty Suppose their condition be evil whatsoever evil a just man suffers he shall get some good by it living or dying and so still hath ground of comfort if scorned or neglected he hath the comfort of his innocent dealing to bear him out As Samuel when he and his house was laid aside 1 Sam. 12. 2 3. he appeals to them Whose Oxe have I taken or whose Ass have I taken or whom have I defranded whom have I oppressed or from whose hands have I received a bribe to blind mine eyes therewith and I will restore it If you are opposed and maligned you may plead against your enemies as Moses did Numb 16. 15. Respect not their offerings I have not taken an Ass from them neither have I hurt one of them You may plead thus when you are sure you have not wronged them If you are oppressed as David in the Text you may appeal to the God of your righteousness In life in death they have the comfort of their righteousness In life Deut. 16. 20. as before In death Prov. 14. 32. The righteous man hath hope in his death Isai. 38. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee that I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight When he is going the way of all the Earth this will be a comfort to him that he hath done no wrong but served God faithfully and lived with men without guile and deceit Oh for comforts for a dying hour Now this Comfort ariseth partly from a good Conscience and partly from the many promises of God that are made to righteousness First From peace of Conscience We are told Prov. 15. 15. That a good Conscience is a continual feast Ahasuerus made a magnificent Feast that lasted an hundred and eighty days
but this is a continual Feast a Dish we are never weary of Now who have this Feast the crooked the subtle the deceitful No but those that walk with a simple and plain-hearted honesty 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing the testimony of our Consciences that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world They have comfort in all conditions Acts 24. 16. Herein do I exercise my self always to keep a Conscience void of offence towards God and towards men Others are like Trees of the Forest every wind shaketh them but they are the Garden of God Cant. 4. 16. Awake O North Wind blow O South Wind upon my Garden that the Spices thereof may flow out Out of what Corner soever the wind bloweth it bloweth good to them Secondly Partly from the many promises of God both as to the world to come and this present life For the world to come the Question is put Psal. 15. 1. and it were well we would often put it to our hearts Lord who shall abide in thy Tabernacle Who shall dwell in thy Holy Hill 'T is answered He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness and speaketh the truth with his heart that backbiteth not with his tongue nor doth evil to his neighbour nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour A man that maketh conscience of all his words and actions So the Apostle telleth us in the new Heavens and new Earth there dwelleth righteousness 2 Pet. 3. 13. Secondly For this world there are many promises take a taste this bringeth profit and is only profitable Prov. 10. 2. Treasures of wickedness profit nothing but righteousness delivereth from death Men think to do any thing with wealth and that naked honesty may be a cold they have food and Physick and friends and Honour alas how soon can God blow upon an Estate and make it useless to us make a man vomit up again his ill-gotten Morsels Iob 20. 15. He hath swallowed down riches and shall vomit them up again God shall cast them out of his Belly As a man that hath eaten too much though God permit him to get he doth not permit him to hold what he hath gotten unjustly There is a flaw in the Title will one time or other cast them out of possession Well then Riches profit not but what is profitable 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable to all things And this part of godliness righteousness that will prolong life and bring a blessing upon the soul of the righteous Prov. 10. 3. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish but he casteth away the substance of the wicked Another promise it bringeth preservation in times of difficulty and danger he that hath carried it righteously they know not how to lay hold upon him and work him any mischief Prov. 11. 3. The integrity of the upright shall guide him but the perverseness of transgressours shall destroy them So again Prov. 13. 6. Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way but wickedness overthroweth the sinner 'T is God keepeth us but the qualification of the person kept is to be observed 't is he that is just and honest We think 't is the way to danger because the eye of the flesh is more perspicuous than the eye of the spirit or mind and we are more apt to see what is and who is against us than what and who is for us Psal. 25. 21. Let integrity and uprightness preserve me for I wait on thee That which in the judgment of the flesh is the means of our ruine is indeed the means of our preservation So Isai. 33. 15. He that walketh righteously and speaketh uprightly c. Again for recovery out of trouble Pro. 24. 15 16. Lay not wait O wicked man against the dwelling of the righteous spoil not his resting place for the just man falleth seven times and riseth up again but the wicked shall fall into mischief They may be persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed There are strange Changes of Providence we are up and down but shall rise again with the wicked 't is not so Again for stability Prov. 10. 4 5. As the whirlwind passeth so is the wicked no more but the righteous is an everlasting foundation Wicked men being great in power rend and tear all things and bring down all things before them but they have no foundation the one is fleeting as the Wind the other is settled as the Earth So Prov. 12. 3. A man shall not be established by wickedness but the root of the righteous shall not be moved Wicked men get up seem high for the time but they have no root therefore soon wither they have no root as that Ambassadour when he saw the Treasure of Saint Mark said This hath no root All their policies secret friendships shall never be able to keep them up Ahab was told that God would root out him and all his Family he thought to avoid this threatning gets many Wives and Concubines by whom he hath seventy Children hoping that one of them would remain to succeed him he committeth their tutelage and education to the choicest of his Nobility Men of Samaria a strong Town but you see all this came to nought 1 Kings 10. So Prov. 10. 36. The righteous shall never be moved but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth Every man that is in good estate would fain make it as firm and lasting as he can these settle Polities contract friendships use all means to make their acquisitions firm and secure but pass by the main care which is to settle things upon a righteous foundation and therefore they shall not flourish So for posterity Prov. 11. 21. The seed of tho righteous shall be delivered So Prov. The wicked are overthrown and are not but the house of the righteous shall stand Prov. 20. 7. The just man walketh in his integrity his children are blessed after him All our care is for posterity man multiplied continued In short all manner of blessings Prov. 21. 21. He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life righteousness and honour He findeth life Prov. 11. 19. As righteousness tendeth to life so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death Prov. 12. 28. In the way of righteousness is life and in the path-way thereof there is no death Righteousness he shall have have righteous dealing from others Honour he shall have a good name in the world and be preferred when God thinks fit Use. Is to press us to do Judgment and Justice First As to our private dealing with others carry your selves faithfully and make conscience of justice and equity 1. Propound to do nothing but what is agreeable to righteousness and honesty Prov. 12. 5. The thoughts of the righteous are right but the counsels of the wicked are deceit Our evil purpose spoils all A good man erreth sometimes through ignorance incogitancy or violence of
of preservation He is Lord alone because he preserveth all things Neh. 9. 6. Thou even thou O Lord alone thou hast made heaven and the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein the sea and all that is therein and thou preservest them all At whose Table are we fed at whose cost and expence are we maintained upon whom do we depend every moment for being and operation Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power he doth every moment continue what he gave at first Things were not made that they should act and subsist of themselves as the house abideth when the Inhabitant is dead and gone A daily influence is necessary As the Beams depend on the Sun so do we every moment upon God every day we are bound to serve him If God should turn us off for preservation to our selves how soon should we return to our original nothing God is disengaged if we serve him not If out of indulgence he continues our Beings what vile ingratitude is it not to serve him Isai. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider Would you maintain a Servant to do his own work Since we live upon God we should live to him 3. A right by redemption 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which is Gods If a man had bought another out of slavery all his time and strength and service belonged to the Buyer Christ hath bought us from the worst slavery with the greatest price and shall we rob him of his purchase This was his end he did not redeem us to our selves but to God not to live as we list to exempt us from his dominion that is impossible Saul promised to make him free in Israel that would destroy Goliah 1 Sam. 16. 25. But to be free from Gods dominion cannot be that was not Christs end in redeeming us but that we might be put into a capacity to serve God Well then when God hath such a right in us we ought to obey him Secondly Consider what an honour 't is to be Gods servants Servire Deo regnare est The meanest Offices about a Prince are honourable No such honourable employment as Gods service both in respect of the person whom we serve the Great God and the service it self 't is a service of righteousness and holiness Luke 1. 74. This is no drudgery our Natures are ennobled the liberty and perfection of humane Nature is preserved by this service And then for the quality of our reward there is no such wages no such reward in any service Iohn 12. 26. And where I am there shall my servant be If any man serve me him will my father honour Here is true honour fitted for great spirits that will not stoop to trifles and indeed Gods servant is the only great spirit The most eminent Servants in the Court of Kings have but a splendid and more gaudy slavery in comparison of God Thirdly What an happiness as well as an honour both in respect of our present Communion with him and future Fruition of him The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon's servants 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are the men and happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom Happy those indeed that serve God they are friend-servants Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you friends for all things that I have heard of my father I have made known unto you In regard of intimate Communion they are treated as Sons though they be servants Now 't is very comfortable to be taken into Gods bosome and to have access to him upon all occasions Besides the reward and wages in the life to come Gods Servants have great Vales Our Earnest is better than the Worlds Wages Consider Fourthly What an hard master we were under before Rom. 6. 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin You have obeyed many masters Tit. 3. 3. Ye were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures You that were at the beck of every bruitish lust and were carried to and fro with so many contrary passions and affections that have left so many wounds in your Consciences alarmed by terrours every day when you denied your selves nothing thought nothing too much or too dear to spend or part with in a sinful course Fifthly If once we come to chuse his service we shall find a difference between the Lord and other Masters 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries The sorrow of the one the sweetness of the other the misery of the one the blessedness of the other the bondage of the one the liberty of the other they that forsake or refuse Gods service shall soon find worse masters God hath ways enough to punish our stragling from Duty and slighting his service either by putting us under hard task-masters some that shall turn the edge of authority against us push with the horns of a Lamb a barbarous enemy making us to be mutual oppressours of each other or by giving us over to Satans power or our own hearts Iusts Sixthly Christs service is not hard nor heavy Matth. 11. 28. My yoke is easie and my burthen light notwithstanding all your prejudices against it These men live as they list they think this a sweet liberty to be guided by their own wisdom and live according to their own wills according to their own ends and that it 's better than to be curbed Psal. 2. 3. But after a little while they have other thoughts they will find the bitterness of such a Course On the contrary the more we try the service of God the sweeter we shall find it to be 1 Iohn 5. 3. And his Commandments are not grievous And Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Our work is wages and our very work carrieth a reward in the bosome of it So sweet and comfortable it is Now for directions 1. If we would be Gods servants we must sincerely wholly and absolutely give up our selves to do his will and never more to look upon our selves as our own masters to do what we please but wholly to study what will please God Isai. 56. 6. they joined themselves to the Lord to serve him to love the name of the Lord and be his Servants Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey There is a solemn dedication made we take up his service
of the law it is no more of promise but God gave it to Abraham by promise The Commands and Promises were not commensurate There was not a promise in that Covenant for every command of the Law of Nature but in the Gospel God promiseth what he requireth In the Covenant of Works Justice is the Rule of Gods dealing for though he entred into that Covenant and promised a reward out of Grace yet being entred into it Justice holdeth the Ballance and weigheth the works of men and giveth to every man according to his works what is due to him Rom. 2. 6 7 8. Who will render to every man according to his deeds to them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for life and glory and immortality eternal life But unto them that are contentious and do not obey the truth but obey unrighteousness indignation and wrath c. But the rule of Gods dealing in the new Covenant is grace The Covenant of works was more independent on God and grace without man and more dependent on man and grace within himself In it man was left to stand by his own strength to be justified upon his own righteousness God having furnished him with a stock at first or a sufficiency of power to keep that Covenant But the Covenant of grace findeth us without strength therefore we are kept in dependance upon another Psal. 89. 13. I have laid help upon one that is mighty And Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Man was to keep the first Covenant but here in effect the Covenant keepeth us 1 Pet. 1. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation Jer. 32. 40. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Thirdly In the terms Unsinning obedience is the Condition of the Covenant of works The Covenant of works is wholly made void and the promise thereof of none effect by any one sin without any hope of cure or remedy Once a Sinner and for ever miserable as the Angels for one sin were thrown down from Heaven and reserved in Chains of darkness unto the judgment of the great day Jude 6. It admitteth of no such thing as repentance neither doth it offer any provision for such it speaketh much to the whole nothing to the sick it maketh a promise to the righteous but none to Sinners But the Covenant of grace is otherwise Matth. 9. 13. I will have mercy and not sacrifice for I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Acts 5. 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Every failing doth not make void the Covenant no not every grosser fault Psal. 89. 33 34. Nevertheless my loving kindness I will not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips The first Covenant is an uncomfortable Covenant to a Sinner and can be only comfortable to a perfect righteous person for in case of the least failing it speaketh nothing but wrath and the curse But the Covenant of Grace is comfortable to Sinners it offereth pardon to them As to the first Covenant it is impossible to be fulfilled by man in the state of corruption Rom. 8. 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh Since the day that Adam fell never did nor could any man fulfil this Covenant Well then the demands of this Covenant cannot be satisfied without a continuation in all things written therein in height of exactness and perfection But the Gospel admits of a sincere uniform obedience as perfect 2 Cor. 8. 12. But if there be first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not There is a merciful lenity as to acceptance though the Rule is as strict Mal. 3. 17. And they shall be mine saith the Lord of Hosts in the day when I make up my Iewels and I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him Use 1. Then enter into this Covenant You have no benefit by it till you personally enter into the Bond of it The Covenant of works was made with man generally universally considered with Adam as a publick person representing all his Posterity but the Covenant of Grace is made with man particularly and personally considered and his consent is expresly required or else it can convey no benefit to us That was a Law and so did bind whether man did consent or no. This is a priviledge Christ draweth to consent to him doth not force us against our will Iohn 1. 12. But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name Will you owne him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the World Every man must consent for himself The effects of the first Covenant are uncomfortable for the present the spirit of bondage Heb. 2. 15. And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But dreadful hereafter Iames 2. 13. He shall have Iudgment without mercy When none to mediate for them they have to do with Justice strict Justice The least sin is enough to ruine you it will pass by no transgression remit no part of your punishment it will have satisfaction to the utmost farthing admits of no pardon no Advocate regardeth no tears What Justice can give you that you may look for If Justice speak no good promise no good you are to look for none for Justice doth all in the Covenant under which you stand Psal. 130. 3. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand What you may claim as a due Debt that you may look for that Covenant gives no gift Oh then give the hand to the Lord. 2 Chron. 30. 8. But be ye not stiff-necked as your fathers were but yield your selves to the Lord and enter into his sanctuary which he hath sanctified for ever and serve the Lord your God Receive Gods condition Acts 9. 6. Lord what wilt thou have me to do You have not leave to chuse and refuse Use 2. Let us bless God and admire his grace in bringing about this new Covenant 1. Man irreparably had broken the first Covenant fallen from his state of life so that all the world is lost under guilt and a curse Rom. 3. 19. That every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God 2. Upon this fundamental breach the Lord was acquitted and absolved from the promise of life in this way of works for man could never stand in that Court Rom. 8.
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly 'T is but a little while and we shall receive the Crown and triumph over all our enemies III. Why the Saints should deprecate this evil 1. Because there is sin still in us all 'T is a bosome enemy that is born and bred with us and therefore it will soon get the advantage of Grace if it be not watched and resisted As Nettles and Weeds that are kindly to the Soil will soon choke Flowers and better Herbs that are planted by care and grow not of their own accord when they are neglected and not continually rooted out We cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate till this outer Tabernacle be dissolved and this House of Clay crumbled into dust Our old nature is so inclinable to this slavery that if God substract his Grace what shall we do 2 It is not only in us but always working and striving for the mastery it is not as other things which as they grow in age are more quiet and tame but Rom. 7. 8. Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence the Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy It is not a sleepy but a working stirring principle If it were a dull and unactive habit the danger were not so great but it is always exercising and putting forth it self and seeking to gain an interest in our affections and a Command over all our actions and therefore unless we do our part to keep it under we shall soon revert to our old slavery Sin must be kept under as a Slave or else it will be above as a Tyrant and domineer Once more The more it acts the more strength it gets as all habits are encreased by action for when we have once yielded we are ready to yield again Therefore any one sin let alone yea that which we least suspect may bring us into subjection and captivity to the Law of sin Rom. 7. 23. It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but it doth urge and impel us thereunto Again This bondage is daily encreasing and more hard to be broken for by multiplied acts a custome creepeth upon us which is another Nature And that which might be remedied at first groweth more difficult Diseases looked to at first are more easie to be cured whereas otherwise they grow desperate So sins before hardned into a custome before they bring us under the power of any Creature or Comfort which we affect 2 Cor. 6. 12. For then afterwards it cometh to a compleat dominion and slavery so that if a man would he cannot help it It behoveth then every Child of God to do his part that sin may not reign for where care is not taken it certainly will reign Use. To reprove the security and carelesness of many David suspected himself else he would never have made this prayer to God Lord keep me Let not any iniquity have dominion over me And we should all do so that would be safe Prov. 28. 14. Happy is the man that feareth alway but he that hardneth his heart shall fall into mischief A constant watchfulness and holy jealousie and self-suspicion will be no burthen to you but a blessing Sin deceiveth us into hardness of heart for want of taking heed Many that are secure do not consider their danger and therefore they are not so careful to watch over themselves nor so humble as to implore the Divine assistance because they do not consider how soon they may be transported by a naughty heart and brought under the power and reign of sin Surely were we as sensible of the danger of the inward man as we are of the outward we would resist the first motions and not nourish and foster a temptation as we do The Saints do not tarry till the dead blow cometh but resist the first strokes of sin they do not tarry till it pines to death but resist the first inclinations An evil inclination if it be cherished and gratified gets ground the longer we let it alone the harder will our conflict be for sin secureth its interest by degrees 2. It sheweth the fearful estate of them that lye under the dominion of sin But who will owne it First It is certain that all men in their natural estate are in this condition Sin doth reign where there is no principle of Grace set up against it The Throne is always filled Mans heart cannot lye empty and void If Grace doth not reign sin reigneth Natural men are under the power of darkness Acts 28. 18. and Col. 1. 13. living in a peaceable subjection to sin till Christ come to trouble it all is quiet Wind and Tide go together Secondly It appeareth by your course Many will say There is not a just man on earth that doth good and sinneth not You are Sinners as well as we Answ. There is a difference though there be not a good man upon earth that sinneth not Eccl. 7. 20. yet there is a difference Some have not the spot of Gods Children Deut. 32. 5. There is a difference between sins Levit. 23. 24 27. God gave the Priest under the Law direction how to put a difference between leprous persons So still there is a great deal of difference between numbness and death and between dimness of sight and blindness want of sense and want of life between stumbling into a Ditch and throwing our selves headlong into an Ocean And so there is a difference between infirmities and iniquities a failing out of ignorance and weakness or some powerful temptation and a running headlong into all ungodliness Gods Children have their failings but a burning desire to be freed from them Though others wallow in their sin without any care of a remedy In the one there is a failing in point of Duty in the other a Rebellion Take Iudas and Peter both sinned against their Master the one denied the other betrayed him the one denied him out of fear the other betrayed him out of covetousness and greediness of gain the one plotted his death the other was surprized on a sudden There is a great deal of difference between purpose and a surprize the one wept bitterly the other is given up to a raging despair David did not make a trade of Adultery and bathe himself in filthy lusts Noah was drunk but not knowing the power of the juice of the Grape They dare not lye in this estate but seek to get out by repentance Thirdly Some things may beget caution and move you to suspect your selves that is when your souls readily comply with the temptation you are at sins beck If it saith Go you go if it saith Come you come It is of great concernment to know what goes to the determining a mans condition to know at whose beck he is whether he is at the Fleshes or Spirits beck Psal. 103. 20. The Godly are described that they hearken unto the voice of his Word so the wicked are those that hearken to the voice
stays the working of the boiling Pot so these sober thoughts of Gods Justice and Judgment may abate the fervours of youthful lusts When you are pampering the flesh letting loose the reins to all wanton desires go on in them there 's a righteous God Men harden themselves by two things by God's patience for the present and thoughts of his mercy for the future 1. By Gods patience for the present When God doth not strike but withholds his hand Psal. 50. 21 22. These things hast thou done and I kept silence but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes Christians patience and forbearance is not absolute remission and forgiveness God may give you a long day and yet reckon with you at last Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Mark there 's suffering long-suffering and much long-suffering and yet Vessels of wrath fitted for destruction God suffered Cain to live as a man reprieved so you may be reprieved He deals with ungodly men as David with Ioab and Shimei he would not acquit them yet forbare them and gave order to Solomon to put them to death your doom may yet be dreadful Christians bethink your selves there is a Sentence in force and there is but a slender thred of a frail life between you and execution but a step between you and death and will you adde sin to sin and heap up more wrath and condemnation to your selves Alas you are but in the state of condemned Malefactors and will you roar and revel as some desperate Wretches in the Gaol between condemnation and execution There is but cold comfort in this to be rescued and to be afterwards executed and therefore remember God may forbear those whom he will not pardon I and his anger is most sharp after patience is abused and most speedily when you begin to reckon the worst is over Luke 12. 20. Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee 2. Men please themselves that they shall do well enough because God is merciful and so they fancy a God all of honey and sweetness God is just as well as merciful I but his Justice may be a friend can you claim that Justice 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins When we with remorse and humble penitence go and confess them before the Lord then Justice is our friend It is not your friend until you be in Christ Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Why but am not I in Christ am not I baptized in his name Then I say again there are none in Christ but those that come in in the New Covenant way for him hath God set forth through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 2 3. If we hope we believe in Christ if we do then let me say one thing more There are none come in the New Covenant way that do allow themselves in any known sin and therefore the Justice of God still remains upon you I prove this latter thus He that transgresses in one point is guilty of all therefore so speak and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of liberty Iames 2. 10 11 12. There are some that have Judgment without mercy and others that shall be judged by the Law of liberty He that allows himself to break with God in any one thing shall not be judged by the Law of liberty but shall have Judgment without mercy Therefore take heed you will have double condemnation if you love darkness rather than light that is if you allow your selves in sinful courses and turn your back upon the Grace and mercy God offers in Christ. 2. Here 's for the comfort of the godly God is just But to you also he will be merciful all his dispensations to you are Justice and Mercy mingled Psal. 116. 5. Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful Not all Mercy and no Justice nor all Justice and no Mercy but so just that we may not offend so merciful that we may yet hope in him Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach Sinners in the way He is good therefore will direct you he is righteous therefore we must take his direction Nay Justice and Mercy are both for you You must not apprehend as if Mercy were for you and Justice against you No no the Justice of God is made your friend that Attribute which is most terrible in God is the pawn and pledge of thy salvation The grand enquiry of all the great Rabbies and Sophies of all the world was this How Justice should be made a friend It cannot be put out of our mind but that God is just and an Avenger of the Sinner but he is faithful and just 1 Iohn 1. 9. Just in justifying those that believe in Christ. You have a double claim and holdfast on God you may come to either Court before the Throne of his Grace and Tribunal of his Justice for there Christ interposed and satisfied the Justice of God Here the great scruple of Nature is solved that is how the Justice of God should be made our friend Nay when you are fainting and discouraged with the scorns and neglect of the World Heb. 6. 10. The just God will reward your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his name It may be vain in the world but not vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15. 59. Therefore be cheerful in your service Men are not Pay-masters but God It is a noble spirit to look for it hereafter a base spirit to look after it here They have their reward saith Christ. And then against wrongs and injuries we meet with here the just God who as he will do us no wrong himself so he will not suffer others to do us wrong without punishing of them Psal. 103. 6. The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed He pities the afflictions of them that suffer unjustly and will execute Judgment for them Mark First from his pity then from his justice First From his pity Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel And 2 Kings 14. 26. And the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter and he saved them But how much more will he pity those that are unjustly oppressed by mens hands Acts 7. 33 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people and I have heard their groaning And Isai. 63. 9. In all their affliction he was afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his love and pity he-redeemed them Therefore if we look upon the compassions and pities of God this may comfort us in all wrongs and injuries Then out of hatred to oppression Psal. 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright So again
gave it at first Gen. 2. 7. God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his Nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul and still this Life is at Gods disposing and he will sooner continue it to us in a way of Obedience then in a way of Sin Iob 10. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour and thy Visitation hath preserved my Spirit Act. 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being The same Power that giveth us Being maintaineth it as long as he pleaseth All is at the dayly dispose of God 2. Life is better preserved in a way of Obedience then by Evil-doing that provoketh God to cast us off and exposes us to Dangers 'T is not in the Power of the World to make us live or die a day sooner or longer than God pleaseth If God will make us happy they cannot make us miserable Therefore give me understanding and I shall live that is lead a comfortable and happy Life for the present Prevent sin and you prevent danger Obedience is the best way to preserve Life Temporal as great a Paradox as it seems to the World 't is a Scripture Truth Prov. 4. 4. Keep my Commandments and live And Verse 13. Take hold of instruction let her not go keep her for she is thy life And Prov. 3. 16. Length of dayes is in her right hand and in her left Riches and Honour And Verse 18. She is a tree of Life The Knowledge and Practice of the Word is the only meanes to live Comfortably and Happily here as well as for Ever hereafter II. Life Spiritual that is two-fold the Life of Justification and the Life of Sanctification 1. The Life of Justification Rom. 5. 18. The free gift came upon all men to Iustification of Life He is dead not only on whom the Hangman hath done his work but also he on whom the Judge hath passed sentence and the Law pronounceth him dead In this sense we were all dead and Justification is called Justification to Life there is no living in this sense without knowledge Isa. 53. 11. By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant Iustify many We live by Faith and Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing doth no good unless the Lord giveth Understanding as Meats nourish not unless received and digested 2. The Life of Sanctification Eph. 2. 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And men live not properly till they live the life of Grace they live a false counterfeit Life not a blessed happy certain and true Life Now this Life is begun and carried on by saving knowledge Col. 3. 10. the new man is renewed in knowledge Again Men are said to be alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them Eph. 4. 18. They that are ignorant are dead in Sin Life Spiritual cometh by Knowledge Hence beginneth the change of the Inward Man and thence forth we live Give me understanding ut vere in te vivam that the true life begun in me may grow and increase daily but never be quenched by sin III. Life Everlasting or our Blessed Estate in Heaven So 't is said of the Saitits departed they all live to God Luk. 20. 38. And this is called Water of life the Tree of life the Crown of life properly this is life What is the present life in Comparison of Everlasting life The present life 't is mors vitalis a living death or mortalis vita a dying life a kind of death 't is alwayes in fluxu like a Stream it runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us Iob. 14. 2. He flyeth as a shadow and continueth not We die as fast as we live it differeth but as the point from the line where it terminateth 'T is not one and the same no permanent thing 't is like the shadow of a Star in a flowing stream It 's Contentments are base and low Isa. 57. 10. called the life of thy hands 't is patcht up of several Creatures fain to ransack the Store-houses of Nature to support a ruinous Fabrick And compare it with the Life of Grace here it doth not exempt us from sin nor miseries our Capacities are narrow we are full of Fears and Doubts and Dangers but in the Life of Glory we shall sin nor sorrow no more This is meant here the righteousness of Gods Testimonies is everlasting give me understanding and I shall live 't is chiefly meant of the Life of Glory this is the fruit of saving knowledge Ioh. 17. 3. when we so know God and Christ as to come to God by him Use. Let us seek this saving Knowledge of God that we may live first Spiritually here and Gloriously here But few mind it all desire sharpness of Wit and to be as knowing as others no man would be a fool but would own a wickedness in Morals rather than a weakness in Intellectuals but who thinketh of being wiser for Heaven of being seasoned with the Fear of God Most men choak all the Motions and Inclinations they have in that kind with Worldly delights and Worldly businesses being alive to the World and dead to God thronging their hearts with Carnal Vanities but leaving no room for higher and serious thoughts But at length be perswaded what do men desire but Life If you know God and Christ with a saving knowledge you shall have it 1. We were made for this end to come to the knowledge of the Truth and be Saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. We do not live meerly to live but to make provision for a better Life not to satisfie our bodies out of Gods storehouse but to furnish our souls with Grace and exercise our selves in his Law day and night that we may know his Will concerning us and provide for a better Life and live according to the directions of his Word 2. No Creature is so bad as Man when he degenerateth from his End for which he was created 'T is not so much for the Sea to break its bounds or to have a defect in the Course of Nature as the Degeneration of Man 3. You live not properly when destitute of the Life of God and Heavenly Wisdom he doth not live the life of a Man nor preserve the rectitude of his Nature SERMON CLXII PSALM CXIX VER 145. I Cryed with my whole Heart hear me O Lord I will keep thy Statutes IN these Words are First An Allegation I cryed with my whole Heart Secondly A Petition hear me Thirdly A Promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes First In the Allegation we have a Description of Prayer by the two Adjuncts of it 1. Intension and Fervency I Cryed 2. The Sincerity and Integrity of it with my whole Heart Secondly The Petition is for Audience only what we translate hear me is in the Heb. answer me Now this being a General it is uncertain what he prayed for it may be for deliverance out of
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anâ—…unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
and God is too Fatherly to deny it to his Children You may deny an Apple to a wanton Child but you will not deny Bread to a fainting Child The bowels of a Father will not permit you to do that you may deny them superfluities in wisdom but your love will not permit you to deny them necessaries Meat is not so necessary to revive and refresh the Body as Grace for the Soul and his Holy Inspirations to act and guide you And will God deny these requests 7. Know when you have received Quickning Many Christians look for rapt and extatick Motions and so do not own the work of God when it hath passed upon them they under-rate their own Experiences and so cannot take notice of Gods Faithfulness Sense Appetite and Activity are the fruits of life and quickning 1. We have the more sense of indwelling Sin as an heavy Burthen Rom. 7. 24. None groan so sorely as those that are made partakers of a new Life Elementa non gravitant in suis locis a delicate Constitution is more sensible of pain Wicked Men scarce feel deep wounds given to their Conscience nor have any remorse for gross sins Gods Children their hearts smite them for the smallest disorders and irregularities 2. Appetite after Christ his Graces and Comforts 1 Pet. 2. 2. the more life any have the more craving of Food to maintain it in being they are always hungering and thirsting after God Matth. 5. 6. our Appetite will be after the things that conduce to the maintaining and preserving that being which they have If a man lose his Appetite the body pineth and languisheth and strength decayeth desire prepareth the soul to take in its supplies Your Life is in good plight when that is desired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 't will be a means of Spiritual growth a kindly appetite after this Milk They are under a great decay who have lost their Appetite after the Gospel 3. Activity in Duties That we may honour Christ 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. To whom coming as a living stone ye also as lively stones are built up into a spiritual House Christ liveth and we live by him as the stones in the building carry a proportion with the corner-stone So Christians as the body with the Head It must needs be so because of Gods Spirit dwelling in us Ezek. 36. 27. Ioh. 7. 37. and because of the Graces in a Christian Faith and Love Faith working by Love is the great evidence of the new Creature If Faith and Love be strong it will quicken us to do much for God the apprehension of Faith doth enliven our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell Faith puts Life into our thoughts of him Love is a notable pleader and urger 2 Cor. 5. 14. The Love of Christ constraineth us c. Secondly The Reasons why c. 1. They that have so much to do with God do see a need of it for he is a living God and will be served in a lively manner Rom. 12. 11. Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. They that serve the Lord Negatively must not be slothful in business Affirmatively fervent in spirit God will not be served negligently coldly but with Life and earnestness The twelve Tribes served God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instantly Act. 26. 7. Instantly serving God with the uttermost of their strength He that hath a Right to our all must have our best surely he will not be put off with every slight thing Now the Children of God that are sensible of this are earnest for quickning that they may serve God in such a way as becometh him with Life and Power and Zeal for the manner in every Duty is to be regarded as well as the matter A man may do many things that are good but there is no Life in what he doth He prayeth but without any life in Prayer dead in Prayer Heareth but no Life in Hearing dull of Hearing All things in a Christian may be counterfeited but Life cannot be counterfeited that cannot be painted 2. They are acquainted with themselves and observe the frame and posture of their own spirits Now they that know themselves will see a need of Quickning 1 Because of the instability and changeable frame of mans Heart it hardly stayeth long in the same state now 't is up and anon 't is down as the constant experience of the Saints witness Sometimes they have a forwardness and strong propension of Heart to that which is good at other times a lothness and dulness or unfitness to perform any spiritual service when their Will is more remiss and their Affections unbent 'T is not indeed the constant frame of their Hearts yet it is a disease incident to the Saints even good men may feel a slowness of Heart to comply with the will of God and some hanging off from Duty Spontancae lassitudines sunt signa imminentis morbi so is this laziness and backwardness of spirit a sign of some great spiritual distemper Sometimes they are carried with great largeness of Heart and full sail of Affections at other times they are in bonds and streights that they cannot pour out their Hearts before God Psal. 77. 4. I am sore troubled that I cannot speak sometimes they have great Life and Vigour at other times no such lively stirrings but are flat and cold and dead when with Sampson they think to go forth and shake themselves as at other times Iudges 16. 20. by sad Experience they find that their Locks are gone that their Understandings are lean sapless and their Affections cold and their Delight and Vigour lost Man is a sinful weak inconstant Creature his heart is as unstable as water and much of this levity and instability remaineth with us after Grace as is seen in the various postures of spirit that we are under 2 Because of the constant opposition of the Flesh. There is an opposite Principle in our Hearts Gal. 5. 17. The body of Death that dwelleth in us doth always resist the life of the Spirit in us and therefore God must renew the influences of his Grace to preserve Life There are desires against desires and delights against delights this must needs abate our Vigour The Spirit draweth one way the Flesh another 'T is drawing Iam. 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed 'T is depressing Heb. 12. 1. Seeing we also are compassed about with so great a Cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us Carnal Affections hang as a weight retarding us in our Heavenly flight and motions 'T is warring Rom. 7. 23. I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin And therefore the Lord had need to cherish the new Creature and good seed which cannot but be weakned with this opposition 3 Because our outward condition doth
multitude though they have Power yet they have no Authority But when the Rulers were set against them and persecuted them with Edicts and Punishments then the greatest Havock was made of them To see Gods Ordinance abused maketh the Trial the more grievous The Godly should be defended by their Governours for therefore they are called the shields of the Earth Psal. 49. 9. But now when they persecute them for Righteousness sake 't is a sore but no strange Temptation They may do so partly out of Ignorance 1 Cor. 2. 8. Which none of the Princes of this world knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory And partly out of Prejudice and blind Zeal so the Corner-stone is refused by the Builders Psalm 118. 22. applyed to Christs Persecutors Acts 4. 11. The stone that was set at nought by you builders is become the head of the Corner And partly by the instigation of Evil Men. Wicked men labour to ingage those who are in power against the People of God and make them odious to them Prov. 29. 10. The bloud-thirsty hate the upright Flattery giveth the first onset to the work of Impiety Acts 24. 1 2 3. And partly because Riches and Power efferate men swell them with pride fill them with enmity against the ways of God Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and the contempt of the proud Well then let us not be dismayed though great men be prejudiced against us and we have powerful Enemies in Church and State Matth. 10. 17 18. But beware of men for they will deliver you up to the Counsels and they will scourge you in their Synagogues and ye shall be brought before Governours and Kings for my sake for a Testimony against them and the Gentiles Though we be persecuted with Censures Civil and Ecclesiastical and both Judicatures thunder against us Iohn 16. 1 2. These things have I told you that you should not be offended they shall put you out of the Synagogue Yea the time cometh when they that kill you think they do God good service 'T is a stumbling block to see Power which is of God bent against God and his Interest the Beast in the Revelations pushed with the Horns of the Lamb but Christ hath told us of these things before-hand that we should be fore-armed against them Christs Followers must not only look for injuries from wicked men in a tumultuous way but ordinarily carried by fixed Judicatures thrown out of the Church by Excommunication and out of the World by Death Let us Bless God that our Rulers deal more Christianly by us and let us not irritate them but shew all Love and Meekness and Obedience and let the mild Government of our Gracious Soveraign move us to pray to God for the Continuance of his Life and the Prosperity of his Affairs 't is but a necessary Gratitude that we should pay him for the Rest and Peace we enjoy under him 3. The Malice and Groundlesness of this Persecution without cause David did not suffer for his Deserts as an Evil doer he had done nothing disobediently against Sauls Authority when he had spared him in the Cave he giveth him an Ample Testimony 1 Sam. 24. 17. Thou art more righteous then I for thou hast rewarded me good but I have rewarded thee evil Again he had another Testimony when he surprized his Camp sleeping 1 Sam. 26. 21. Return my son David I will no more do thee harm because my soul was precious in thine eyes behold I have played the fool and have erred exceedingly Theodoret expoundeth this of the next Verse with application to these passages When David found Saul asleep he would not kill him and this was more Comfort to him than if he had slain and obtained all their Spoiles Observe we may the better represent our Case to God when we suffer without a Cause then our Sufferings are clean Sufferings more Comfortable to us and Honourable to God 'T was Daniels glory that they could find no occasion or fault against him but only in the matter of his God Dan. 6. 4 5. Blamless Carriage disappoints the Malice of wicked men or shameth them Cajus Sejus vir bonus nisi quod Christianus Now a pretended Crime doth not take away the glory from us Saul pretended that David was an Enemy to his Life and Crown but David declared the Contrary by Word and Deed he might have slain him twice Put to silence the ignorance of foolish men 1 Pet. 2. 15. There may be in Mans Court a Cause which before God is no just Cause as when we are punished for the breach of Law which is contrary to our Duty to God Psalm 94. 20. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which frameth mischief by a law Well then whatever we suffer let it be without a Cause there is cause enough on Gods part to afflict and strike us for our sins but on Mans part let us not procure Sufferings to ourselves by our Provocations We shall hereby have more peace in Sufferings and bring more honour to Religion 1 Peter 3. 17. For it is better if the will of God be so that ye suffer for well-doing then for evil-doing 1 Peter 4. 15 16. But let none of you suffer as a murtherer or a theif or as an evil-doer yet if any suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but let him glorifie God in that behalf Surely Christs Cross is more comfortable than the Cross of Barabbas Secondly Let us come to his gracious frame of heart to stand in Awe of the Word but my heart standeth in awe of thy Word Doctrine 'T is a gracious frame of Heart to stand in Awe of the Word of God Gods People are often described by it Iob 13. 13. Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed but whoso feareth a commandment shall be rewarded There are many fear a Judgment when to visible appearance it is like to tread upon the heels of sin yea and some fear a Threatning at least when it is like to be accomplished but who fears a Commandment but a Gracious Heart this is reason enough to draw back if a Commandment stand in the way 't is more than if there was a Lion in the way or a band of Armed Enemies or an Angel with a drawn Sword such as stood in the way to stop Balaam they have a deep Reverence of Gods Authority and dare not break through when God by his Law hath fenced up their way So Isaiah 66. 2. To him will I look that is of a poor and contrite spirit and trembleth at my word A man that is affected according to his doom and sentence passed in the Word if the Word speaketh bitter things or the Word speaketh Peace accordingly the man is affected this is the Man that God will look at Ezra 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that
trembled at the words of the God of Israel None so careful to redress Disorders to use all the means they can to prevent Judgment as those that Tremble at Gods Word and therefore they above others did Assemble to Ezra A Man hath gained a great Point when he doth not value his Condition by External Probabilities but by the sentence of the Word 'T is hopeful if the Word speaketh good unto it sad when the Word speaketh bitter things This man will be otherwise affected than the most are and more careful to please God Once more Ezra 10. 3. Those that tremble at the Commandment of our God Shechaniah referreth the Reformation to them These are Persons exactly Conscientious they make Gods Commandments their Rule and tremble at the apprehension of having any thing done against Gods Will None so fit as they to Judge of Cases of Conscience and to regulate Affairs men that inlarge themselves and do not stand so nicely on the Will of God will be more lax and complying with their own Lusts and the humours of Men. First I shall shew you what it is to stand in Awe of the Word Secondly Then give you the Reasons why they that are Godly will do so First What it is to stand in Awe of the Word We will determine it by opening the Circumstances of the Text. And I. Let us take notice of the seat of this Affection the Heart my heart standeth in awe of thy word A true Reverence of the Word of God must be planted in the heart or else all outward profession of respect is but hypocrisie Psal. 50. 16 17. Unto the wicked God saith what hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldest take my covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thy back Many may solemnly pretend to Piety and talk of it and perhaps Preach of it to others but do not exactly reform their Carnal practices they do but abuse themselves and deceive others so strangely are many bewitched with their own deceitfulness of Heart and power of Satan that they can without remorse of Conscience profess the true Religion pretend to a Covenant with God yet affront that Religion by being loose and scandalous and can break the Covenant without any scruple such are Contemners of Gods Word however they seem Reverencers of it That Psalm speaketh of the Collection of the Gospel Church Gather my saints together who have made a Covenant with me by sacrifice not that of Bulls and Goats but by Christ Jesus But many profane this Covenant and are carried away by every Temptation some as greedy Thieves and Extortioners some as filthy Adulterers some as Haters of Godliness some as injurious Slaunderers and Whisperers and Backbiters in the Christian World this prediction is too plainly verified the carnal Christian and the serious Christian profess respect to the same Bible to believe the same Creed to enter by the same Baptism to claim Priviledge by the same Covenant yet hate one another and are as contrary one to another as perfectly as Infidels and Pagans on the one side there is Mouth-respect to the Word on the other Heart-respect the one in outward Covenant with God the other brought into the Inner Court God beareth long with the former sort but will not bear alwayes So Ier. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins They profess thee in Word but deny thee in Heart and in Deed Draw near thee in Shew and Pretence as a People in League with thee but their Hearts Love and Affection are wholly estranged from thee And would take it ill to have their Religion disproved or questioned yet are not brought under the Power of it So Isa. 28. This people draw near unto me with their mouth and with their lips honour me but have removed their heart from me and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men Because of Tradition teaching by Authority maintaining or injoyning the worship of God a Worship and Respect to God they will have but such as doth not proceed from an impression upon their Hearts but only in Complyance with their Customs II. The Kind of the Affection standeth in awe There is a twofold Awe of the Word 1. One that driveth us from it 2. Another that draweth us to it 1. Fear and Awe of the Word which driveth us from it is spoken of Ioh. 3. 20 21. For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved But he that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Carnal men who live contrary to the light of Nature and Scripture that they cannot indure any thing which should put them into a serious remembrance of God This is an effect of Legalisme and slavish Fear which as it bewrayeth itself in its carriage towards God himself so also in its Carriage towards his Saints and Word Towards God himself a slavish fear of God is alwayes accompanied with an aversation or a turning away from him as Guilty Adam was afraid of God and hid himself in the Bushes Gen. 3. 10. and still an unsound Conscience is shy of God and hangeth off from him So towards the Saints who have Gods Image Printed upon them they fear the Saints and hate them As Herod seared Iohn and put him to Death Mark 6. 20. Still men Maligne what they will not Imitate Natural Conscience in them doth homage to the Image of God shining forth in the lives of his People they see an excellency in them which they have not and because all those who keep up the Majesty of their Profession are Objects reviving guilt they hate them and if their hatred be more than their fear they destroy them when 't is in their power So for the Word they are afraid of the Word so as to stand at a distance from it and cannot indure it no more than sore eyes can the light of the Sun they have a mind to cherish their Lusts and carnal Practices and therefore hate the light which disproveth them as they that would sleep draw the Curtain to keep out the Light whereas on the contrary the Godly delight to have their wayes tryed and made manifest by this Light 't is a refreshing light to them but a reproving and discovering light to others it convinceth them to be what they are now they shun all means of searching and knowing themselves by wishing such things were not sin or not desiring to know them so and that there were not a God to punish them But a sincere man is otherwise affected he is Jealous and suspicious of himself he bringeth his work to Gods Ballance and cannot quiet his Conscience without Gods Acceptance 2. There is an Awe of the Word not that maketh us shy of it but tender of violating it or doing any thing contrary to it
powerful to Convert from one Religion to another from one state to another 1. From one Religion to another have any of the nations changed their gods Ier. 2. 11. there needs much ado to bring men from a false Religion wherein they have been brought up how vain and foolish soever it be yet this power the Word hath Though the Doctrine of a Crucified Christ were so distastful partly as now drawing men from their old Temples and Altars and Ceremonies wherein they were educated especially as incredible offering Life by one that died and partly as contrary to the carnal Gust as requiring Duties distastful to flesh and blood and ingaging in Troubles and Persecutions yet it prevailed 2. Converting men from a state of Nature to a state of Grace so that they are as it were born To bring men to hate what they naturally love and love what we naturally hate 't is hard to alter the nature of things Isa. 11. 6. To quicken the Dead to purifie the Unclean confirm the Weak to meeken the Proud and Passionate Oh who would not reverence such a Word such a Law and Doctrine as can do all this yet this and much more hath the Word done 3. It s Authority Eccl. 8. 3 4. Where the word of a King is there is power or Authority to back it how is it where God's is We reckon not of the words of a private Person though never so wise Eccl. 9. 14 15 16. The poor mans wisdom is despised and his words are not heard Where the command of a King cometh it cometh with Authority for he hath power to back it and to avenge himself on whosoever shall contradict it but wise counsel where there is no Authority to enforce it is little regarded but now with God is Soveraign Majesty and in his Word wherein Sentence is pronounced concerning every Person and Action according to which Judgment doth proceed and will be executed 2. Reason is taken from the matter of the Word 't is direction about our Everlasting concernments Deut. 32. 46 47. Set your hearts unto all the things which I command you this day for it is not a vain thing it is your life In a matter of Life and death a man cannot be too exact and nice yea in the obedience or disobedience of the Word Life or Death Eternal is concerned yea in every action morally considered the Word telleth you what is the Merit of it and what will be the Event or an evil or a good estate Man would fain know his destiny whether happy or miserable here you may know whether you shall live for ever with God Man in his Laws doth not Threaten or Promise beyond his Power his Power reacheth to mens outward Estate and no further and is only limited to the bounds of the present Life therefore the sanction of their Laws are never extended beyond the Promises or Threats of present and outward Good to give or take away mens Liberty Wealth Estate Life at most But God Threatneth everlasting Fire Matth. 25. 41. Promiseth an Inheritance Immortal 1 Pet. 1. 4. As God commandeth inward Holiness Righteousness Love so Eternal Rewards and Eternal Penalties things that concern us more nearly than Estates Liberties Peace yea our Lives themselves 3. Reason Because of the profit of standing in Awe of the Word 1. It fortifieth us and preserveth us in such Temptations as arise from the Fear of Man where there is a Reverence and Awfulness of Gods Word the greater Awe overcometh the less In such a Temptation a Man may miscarry two ways by Distrust of God and Disobedience to him The one is the Cause of the other Now that we may not distrust him 't is good to set Fear against Fear God against the Creature Ier. 1. 8. Be not afraid of their face for I am with thee to deliver thee saith the Lord. His powerful Protection should incourage us against their wrathful disposition Isa. 51. 12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die and the son of man that shall be as grass and forgettest the Lord thy Maker The Immortal and Almighty God is able to bear us out a due sense of the Power of the Almighty checketh the Fear of Men. Or by Disobedience we dishonour him certainly a gracious heart feareth more to offend God than to fall into any Temporal inconvenience Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid but sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and dread 1 Pet. 3. 14 15. But if ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour but sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts But let him be your Fear and your Dread Be afraid to offend so Holy a Majesty the Countenance of Princes is very awful unto Men but the Fear of Gods Wrath should overcome the fear of Mans Displeasure even of the Greatest Heb. 11. 27. He feared not the wrath of the king because he saw him that was invisible 2. It maketh a man sincere When a Man standeth in Awe of the Word he obeyeth in Presence and Absence Phil. 2. 12. and avoideth secret as well as open Sins Gen. 39. 9. Sins of Thought as well as in Deed. Heart-sins which the Laws of Men cannot take hold of but the Fear of God is in stead of all Laws 2 Cor. 1. 12. Conscience is to them more than shame of men Something without keepeth back wickedmen but something within the Godly Abners question was not good how shall I hold up my face to thy brother Ioah 2 Sam. 2. 22. he should have said how shall I hold up my face to the Lord thy God Though an upright man might do wickedly uncontrouled of man and no body seeth him or punisheth him yet Reverence of God and his Word restraineth him 3. It maketh a man punctual and exact when afraid to do any thing contrary to Gods revealed Will 't is Universal and 't is Powerful 'T is Universal the Soul that maketh Conscience of the Word is more thorough in Obedience there will be failings but for the main his Heart is sound with God and lesser failings are retracted by Repentance Psal. 141. 1 2. And Powerful stand in Awe and sin not Psal. 4. 4. this will cause us to stop in an evil Course on the remembrance of our Duty as Davids Heart smote him when he cut off the Lap of Sauls Garment Some think the Text then verified my heart standeth in Awe of thy Word a Commandment was in his way Use. I. Is to shew us what frame of Spirit they are under who despise the Word 1. All do so who Deliberately and Voluntarily prefer their own Will before the Will of God 2 Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou sinned in despising the commandment They obeyed their own inclination whatever the Word saith to the contrary Despising the commandment is the root of all Sin as Formality of wilful
intended here inward comfort and contentment of mind Thirdly There is eternal peace that happy and quiet estate which we shall injoy in heaven when we are above all desertions temptations and the trouble of hostile incursions when we shall never have frown more from Gods face when our Sun shall alwayes shine without Cloud or Night When our strife is our over and our Enemies that do infest us now are all overcome there is no Satan to tempt us no Serpent in the upper Paradise no world to trouble or divert us For all the wicked are bound hand and foot and cast into unquenchable fire there is no flesh to clog us for all is perfect this glorious estate is called peace in Scripture as Rom. 2. 10. God will give Glory Honour Peace to every man that worketh Good to the Iew first and also to the Gentile and Rom. 8. 6. To be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace By death is meant the Torments of Hell and by Life and Peace the Joys Heaven And speaking of the blessedness of those that die in the Lord he saith Isa. 59. 2. They shall enter into peace Now this cannot principally be intended here for the man of God speaketh of what we have not of what we hope for and he speaks of Gods righteous dispensations here in the World for which he praised him and therefore 't is meant of our peace here but yet it 's the sence of peace and happiness we shall have in Heaven that hath an influence upon the tranquillity of our hearts and minds here II. Let me a little explain the qualification that love thy Law The Word Law is sometimes taken in a limited sense for the Decalogue or moral Law or else more generally for the whole doctrine of the Covenant the whole Tenour of Religion Law and Gospel So here and else-where as the Isles shall wait for thy Law Isa. 42. 4. That is shall readily receive and imbrace his doctrine So Dan. 6. 5. We shall not find occasion against this Daniel unless we find it in the Law of his God That is in his Religion So Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is the Law of the Lord. By the Law of the Lord is meant the whole Word of God well now 't is said they love his Law not only keep it but love it A child of God is sometimes described by his faith sometimes by his hope or by his fear but more often by his love That commanding and swaying Affection that sets the whole soul a-work they love thy law there is Emphasis in that III. Here is the Consequent nothing shall offend them The Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They have not scandals they have their troubles but no stumbling blocks 1 Iohn 2. 10. There is no occasion of stumbling in them There is the same Word used there which the Septuagint useth here scandal is either active or passive given or taken That which is taken out of weakness as young Professors or out of pride and malice they interpreted many things in a worse sence when they know it might be interpreted in a better Now nothing shall scandalize them peace with God prevents the scandals of weakness and love to the law prevents scandals out of pride and malice Nothing shall scandalize them many things are apt to scanlize men as Gods Judgments for which David did so often every day and so solemnly praise God But they that love his law and thereby obtained great peace they will not stumble at Gods dispensations let them be never so cross to their desires and expectations Because they have a sure Covenant that is a sure rule and sure promises they are not scandalized by the miscarriages of men they can distinguish between the Art and the Artificer if the Artist fail the Art is not to be blamed The reproaches that are cast upon the ways of God it doth not offend them for they have found God in that way others speak evil of Gold is Gold though cast into the dirt dogs will bark at the Moon when it shineth brightest would any man be troubled if a Cripple mock him for going uprightly shall we leave the ways of God wherein we have found comfort and peace because others speak against them He is not offended at this But that which is meant here is such an offence as turneth them from God otherwise a good Man may fall and stumble but not into final Apostacy and he is usually kept from lesser offences a child of God may be offended in lesser cases but not so offended as to fall and break his neck But why is it called great Peace it noteth the excellency of this kind of peace 't is not only peace but great peace such as is rich and glorious Phil. 4. 7. A peace that passeth all understanding or it may note the degree and quantity of it abundance of peace as 't is Psal. 37. 11. and Psal. 72. 7. I speak peace to them that are afar off or peace like a River Isaiah 48. 8. or pure peace Three points I shall handle Doctrine I. That 't is the property of Gods Children to love his Law Doctrine II. Those that love the Law shall have great peace Doctrine III. This blessed peace maketh a man hold on in the way of Obedience what ever impediments stumbling blocks or discouragements he meets withal First Point That it is the property of Gods Children not only to keep his law but to love his Law This is often spoken of in this Psalm now I prove it thus Reasons I. They love God and therefore they love his Law how doth that follow The Love that passeth between God and us is not an arbitrary Love of Equals but the necessary dutiful respect that Inferiours owe to their Superiours such as Children owe to their Father Servants to their Master Subjects to their Prince and Governour Therefore 't is not a fellow-like familiarity but a dutiful submission and subjection to Gods Authority and therefore if we love God we will love his Law 'T is Gods condescension that he will use us like Friends in regard of Communion and converse with us as Abraham was called Gods Friend Iam. 2. 23. Yet we are but servants though we are used like Friends and there is a debt and bond of duty lying upon us and so if we bear any respect to God it must be determined by our respect to his Laws and demonstrated by our obedience to them not by acts of ordinary courtesie and kindness This is often spoken of Iohn 14. 15. If ye love me keep my Commandements and 21 verse He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me Iohn 15. 14. Ye are my Friends if you do whatsoever I command you Though none condescendeth to such acts of kindness and friendship as God in Christ hath done yet still he standeth upon his soveraignty if ye love me keep my
them more 5. 'T is a sure Word Psal. 19. 7. The testimonies of the Lord are sure making wise the simple These Directions may be safely relyed upon and will not disappoint us for they are not the guesses of deceived men nor the Collections only of the most observing and wisest Men or the result of their Infallible experiences but Inspiration of the Infallible God and therefore a sensible heart that knoweth what 't is to live in a troublesome World and hath been exercised with Doubts knoweth the Comfort of a sure Rule and sure Promises Oh what a Comfort is this in the midst of the uncertainties of the present Life III. Reason There is no keeping the Law without loving the Law there is a keeping the Commandments by way of Defence and by way of Obedience a keeping of them by way of Preservation when we will not suffer them to be violated or wrested from us by others and a keeping of them by way of Observation when we are mindful of them are careful to observe them our selves This latter is the meaning of the Scripture notion of keeping the Law Now this cannot be without Love nothing can hold the heart to it but love what bonds will you cast upon your selves but if a Temptation come you will break them all as Sampson did the Cords wherewith he was bound 'T is not your Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions not your former Experiences of Comfort when put to no Tryal all is nothing to love To Evidence this to you three things are needful Labour Valour and Self-denial 1. To keep the Commandments is a Laborious thing and requireth great Diligence now Love is that disposition that maketh us Laborious and Diligent If any thing keep a man to his work 't is love Labour and Love are often put together Heb. 6. 10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love 1 Thes. 1. 3. Your work of faith and labour of love 'T is not a sloathful and idle Affection but will make a man take any pains and endure any toil nescit amor molimina love never sindeth Difficulties The reason why they object Difficulties is because they love not The Church of Ephesus when she lost her first love she left her first Works Rev. 2. 4. Our Lord Jesus when he had work for Peter to do Gageth his heart upon this Point Ioh. 21. 15. Simon Peter lovest thou me feed my sheep feed my lambes No man can endure the Toil of the Ministry and the many Troubles and Difficulties he meeteth with in the discharge of it without love to Christ 't is love sets all the wheels in the Soul a going 2. To keep the Commandments requireth Spirit and Courage not only the labour of an Ox but the Animosity and Courage of a Lion for we are not only to work but Fight and Contend for our Duty against the Enemies of our Salvation Now the most Valorous and Couragious Affection is Love a Cowardly Lover is a Monster one that hath all Liver and no Heart The Poets in their Fictions ascribe the Valor of the person whom they would represent as Noble and Heroical to the strength of their Love Certainly the Heroick Acts of the Martyrs came all from love Others will not be at the charge of keeping the Commandments of God that lye cross to their profits and pleasures but love will cause us to do the Will of God whatever it cost us Yea 't is loth to serve God with that which cost nothing Cant. 8. 6 7. Love is as strong as death many waters cannot quench love Death conquereth the stoutest but cannot conquer love They loved not their lives to the death Rev. 12. 11. The waters of Affliction cannot quench it no Threatnings no Promises can quench it Love will not be bribed from Christ nor frighted from Christ you will be assaulted on both sides with Hopes and Fears but nothing shall fright or allure the Soul from Christ. 3. To keep the Commandments there needeth much Self-denial and Submission that he may have an heart to stoop to the least intimation of the Will of God though it be against your own will and against your own carnal sense and Inclination and Interest A man can never keep the Commandments till he thus deny himself therefore the World wondereth what 's the Reason that men do so submit against their humour and Interest And say If this be to be Vile I will be more Vile as Holy David said nothing can do this but love When a man loveth you you have the Keys of his Heart you can open and shut it when you please Sampson like a Child submitted to Dalilah because of his love to her So Gen. 34. Hamer and Sechem submitted to any Terms to be Circumcised because of the delight the young man had to Dinah the Father loved the Son and the Son loveth Dinah and therefore both submitted to that hatefulâ—… painful Ceremony Iacobs service for Rachel seemed but a few years because of his love to her Gen. 29. 20. So if we love the Law of God we will submit to the Duties of it against the hair and bent of our hearts Use. I. Is Examination 1. Do we receive the Truth of God in the love thereof Do we imbrace the offers of Jesus Christ heartily Acts 2. 41. They received the word gladly Do you keep up your relish of the Gospel Delight to hear of Christ to read of Christ to meditate of Christ and the Doctrine of Salvation not one part but all Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of God the whole Law Ungodly men will catch at Promises seem to shew a love to these but Grudge at the Mandatory part of the Word Do you delight when 't is pressed upon you when you are warned of your Danger know most of your Duty and the way how to attain your blessedness Do you love it most when you feel the Tragical effects of it as the Apostle saith the Commandment came and sin revived and I â—…d 2. Do you heartily take Christs Yoke upon you and frame your selves to practise what he hath required of you They that love the Law cannot rest in meer speculations and be careless in the Duties required of them love cannot be hidden but it will break forth into action if it be in your hearts it will break out in your lives Psal. 40. 8. The law of God is in my heart You will make Conscience of Duty 1 Ioh. 2. 4. Love is found to be solid and real when we are tender of Christs Laws in vain else do we talk of the new Birth of the Work of Grace or having an Interest in Christ and the like unless we keep his Law 3. Do you practise it willingly and without Grudging 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous they that love the law will not count the Work tedious God doth not look to the Work Praying Hearing strict observing his Ordinances or
the World little in regard of outward interest and so lye open and liable to offences little in regard of their spiritual growth and so apt to take offence yet they are dear to the great God who is their Patron and will take their quarrel into his own hands And it will be a thousand times better they had been the persecuted ones than to be persecutors Thirdly With respect to the double faculty the devil seeketh to work upon which is our irrascible or concupiscible faculty our eschewing or pursuing power the flesh with its 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5. 24. 'T is passions and lusts what we render affections and these are suited to the Temptations that most Men are usually overcome by such are the Terrours and Allurements of the World the Terrours of the World that works upon our Passions the Allurements of the World that works upon our Lusts. First The Terrours of the World are apt to draw men to dislike God and distaste the way of Godliness Certainly By these the Devil seeketh to get us into his Power and Reach Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 5. 9. Whom resist stedfast in the Faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World Satans Temptations are conveyed to the Godly thorough Afflictions hoping by these to prevail with them to make them quitt the Truth and their duty to Christ and grow weary of the ways of God and it doth the more prevail when they think they are the only sufferers This should not be for the drift of Christianity 't is to take us off from the hopes and fears of the World and a full third part of the Scriptures serveth to comfort us in Tribulations and Afflictions for the Gospels sake and if we were not exposed to troubles these would be as unsuitable and needless as bladders and arts of swimming were to a man that standeth on dry land and never meaneth to go into the deep Waters But yet they are an usual stumbling block to those that have not overcome the sensual inclination and are not dead to a worldy interest 2. The Allurements of the World or the baits of sence present things have a strange infatuation upon us 2 Tim. 4. 10. And Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present World The troubles of the World are not so dangerous as the snares of the World though many be discouraged by troubles yet many times others are gained by the Patience Courage and Constancy of Gods Servants in Persecutions The offence may be more easily disproved as not justifiable for men may have a secret liking of the Truth and a purpose to own it in better times but by the baits of sence men are inveigled and tempted to dislike Religion it self as contradicting their Lusts and nourish a base Opinion of it in their hearts in Troubles and Persecutions there is not a dislike of Religion it self but of the hard Terms upon which it must be received and cherished And besides the mischief is greater they that cast off the Profession and Practice of Godliness upon some great Earthly hopes involve themselves in a more hainous sin then they that shrink from it out of some great fear for those things we fear as Afflictions Torments and Death they are in themselves destructive of our Felicity and therefore it cannot be said how much nature abhorreth them But those things which we hope for and desire are such that nature may easily and without great inconveniency be without them As great Riches Splendour of Life Noble Affinities and Marriages for these things are not absolutely necessary to the Worldly life but only conduce to the greater coveniency and felicity thereof Not our Worldly Being but our well-being is concerned in them Our being may be kept up and supported in a far meaner Condition thence It is that great dangers when they are at hand and difficulties sustained and the fear of them doth often sway us against the Conscience of our Duty but if we lose our great Worldly hopes or be cut short in our Condition and Worldly expectations 't is no great matter Wise and Gracious men may easily bear it with a quiet and well-composed Mind The sin of those that stumble at great and worldly hopes is questionless the greater Transgression for they are only inticed and drawn away by their Pleasures and Lusts which all good Christians are obliged to deaden and mortifie But though to fall out of Fear be not so hainous a sin yet a great and hainous sin it is for Grace should govern Fear as well as hope If the Coertion and bridling of it be difficult it doth not excuse a toto but a tanto only and 't is hard to set a Christian in joynt again that is faln by Fear witness those Terrors that do haunt men when once they are gotten into the snare As Peter went out and wept bitterly it cost him much sorrow at heart Christ is fain to direct a special message to him by name Mark 16. 7. Though it doth not exclude all hopes of Repentance and Pardon yet it needeth great Mercy on Gods part and Repentance on ours Indeed the Church is bound to consider mens weaknesses and to judge of the fault according to the violent shock and incursion of the Temptation because we know not our own strength and how soon we may be surprized in like kind and need indulgence our selves Gal. 6. 1. But God is not in our Condition nor obliged to recover all that lapse in this kind and therefore useth his Mercy according to his own pleasure Sometimes he recovereth them and sometimes not but for the other Temptations what excuse is it capable of Heb. 12. 16 17. Secondly Let us consider how a Believer is preserved Unsound Professors are turned by Scandal from the wayes of Godliness which they seemed to walk in but for the sincere Believer there may be many stumbling blocks laid in his way but he falleth not at them escapeth those hainous sins into which others fall through his love to Gods Commandments Observe here three things 1. 'T is not Light but Love that keepeth them from stumbling the light of saving knowledge is a great matter for it sheweth us a sure rule to walk by and sure Promises to build upon but love must joyn with it to assist us that we may escape those snares for many fail because they receive not the Truth in the love of it 2 Thes. 2. 10. Till light be turned into love it hath not such a powerful influence upon us Certainly a man is better held by the Heart than by the Head Rom. 8. 39. Nothing shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. The love of God is not principally taken there in a passive sense for the love wherewith we are beloved of God but in an active sense for the love wherewith we love God For Affliction and
Promises with a qualification Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory honour and immortality eternal life God hath not simply promised Blessedness but the Promise requireth a qualification and a performance of Duty in the Person to whom the Promise is made and therefore before we can have a certainty of Hope we must not only look upon the Assurance on Gods part but make out our qualification So Psal. 1. 1 2. Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly nor standeth in the way of sinners nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful But his delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night So Psal. 119. 1 2. Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord Blessed are they that keep his testimonies and seek him with the whole heart and many such places which intimate that blessedness belongeth to such as are of an holy Heart and intirely give up themselves to an holy Course that doing the Commandments uprightly and in a Gospel Sense is a necessary Condition to qualifie those Persons which shall be saved And therefore they that live in any sin against Conscience may take notice how fearful their Estate is for the present and how needful it is to begin a good course before they can have any hope toward God 2. And Partly Because true hope is operative and hath an influence this way There are two parts in Sanctification Mortification and Vivification and true Hope hath an influence upon both Mortification 1 Ioh. 3. 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purisieth himself as he is pure that when we see God we shall be like him he that hopeth for such a pure and sinless Estate either to see God will he appear before him in his filthy Rags Ioseph washed himself when he was to come before Pharaoh so when to appear before God what with this wanton vain unclean heart We are to be like him is this to be like Christ where there is such a disproportion between Head and Members And if this hope be fixed in our hearts it will set us a purifying more and more So for Vivification it urgeth and incourageth to Obedience Tit. 2. 12 13. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present world Look backward or forward it urgeth the heart to Obedience Why backward to the duties of Holiness shall we be Lazy in his work when we expect such a great Reward 3. Because there is no such thing to damp Hope and weaken our Confidence as Sin We cannot trust him whom we have offended freely and without restraint and therefore while we please the flesh we break our Confidence Sin will breed shame and fear and 't is impossible to hope in God unless we serve him in love and seek to please him if we feel it not presently we shall feel it sin that now weakeneth the Faith which we have in the Commandments will in time weaken the Faith that we have in the Promises Every part of Gods revealed Will cometh to be tried one time or another our Confidence in Gods Mercy is not earnestly and directly assaulted till the hour of Death or the time of extraordinary Trial When the evil day cometh then the Consciousness of my own sin whereunto we have been indulgent will be of like force to withdraw our assent from Gods Mercies as the delight and pleasure we took was to cause us to Transgress his Commandments 1 Cor. 15. 56. The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the law 4. Because our hope is increased by our diligence in the holy life This fostereth and augments it Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you doth shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end It must needs be so for since there is a qualification the more clear our qualification is the more full is our assurance of hope and so far as a man neglects his duty and abateth in his Qualification so far doth his Assurance abate To look on one side of the Covenant is a groundless presumption 2. None do and can keep the Commandments but they that hope for Salvation This is plain from the order of the words in the Text first I hoped for thy Salvation therefore done the Commandments implying that thereby he kept the Commandments without this none can have an heart nor hand to do any thing for God Peccator saith Bernard nihil expectat indique peccator est quod bonis presentibus Non modo delectus sed etiam contentus nihil in futurum expectat He that looketh for nothing from God can never be diligent in his service nor faithful and true to him Hope 't is our strength Lam. 3. 18. And I said my strength and my hope is perished from the Lord we first begin continue and go on with God upon the hope he offereth to us Use. I. It reproveth those that hope well but take no care to do any thing for God Every one will say they must hope in God but none looketh after this lively and operative hope their hope is barren and unfruitful who are they that can make Application of the Promises 2 Tim. 4. 8. Use. II. Is to perswade us to the coupling of these two when this Conjunction is founded then are we in a right frame if we would keep the Commandments we must hope for the Salvation of God if we would hope for the Salvation of God we must keep the Commandments This is most acceptable to the Lord Psal. 147. 11. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him and hope in his mercy Such as believe and fear to offend him they have acceptable Communion with him 'T is for your Comfort Acts 9. 31. 't is for the honour of Religion on the one side to avoid the carnal Confidence of Papists on the other the cold Profession of Protestants if you hope for temporal Deliverance They that make no Conscience of obeying God cannot hope for Deliverance from him for his Salvation must be expected in the way of his Precepts Psal. 37. 3. Trust in the Lord and do Good so shalt thou dwell in the land So Wait on the Lord and keep his way and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land when the wicked are cut off thou shalt see it Then we may commend our selves and all our Affairs to Gods care and trust it becometh them that look for Salvation and to be helped out of their troubles to be more earnest than others in keeping his Law If you would enjoy the comfortable Assurance that you shall be saved at length live so as you may never mar your Confidence 1 Pet. 1. 13. Be sober and hope to the end Live
answerable to your hope 1 Thes. 2. 12. On the other side Hope study Promises Rom. 15. 4. The God of hope fill you with joy in believing he is not only the Object but the Author of it SERMON CLXXXII PSALM CXIX VER 167. My soul hath kept thy Testimonies and I love them exceedingly THE Man of God goeth on in his plea in the former verse he had spoken of the influence of his hope upon obedience Now of the influence of his Love and so more expresly and directly maketh out this Qualification or Title to the Promise mentioned verse 165. Before we go on let me Answer a Question or two First How can a gracious Heart speak so much of it self and insist so much upon the plea of Obedience Is not this contrary to our Saviours Doctrine who in the Parable of the Pharisee and Publican that went up to pray Luk. 18. Teach us to make use of the plea of Mercy not of Works 1. I Answer As to that part of the scruple which concerneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that cannot be imagined to be faulty in David who was a Prophet and therefore to instruct the World propoundeth his own instance and setteth forth himself as a pattern of obtaining comfort in the way of Godliness 2. As to the plea of works they may be produced by way of Evidence not by way of Merit as they prove our interest in the Promises not as the ground of self-confidence The Pharisee he came not to beg an Alms but to receive a debt and therefore went away without any mark and testimony of the Divine favour and approbation But Holy Men plead this to God as expecting Mercy and Favour at his hands not in regard of any merit in themselves or of reward deservedly for the same done to them for they acknowledge all that they do or can do to be but duty and due debt But in regard of his Gracious Promise freely made unto them in an humble and modest manner they dare appeal to God himself for the sincerity and integrity of their hearts for their serious care and sedulous endeavours to please him and approve themselves to him Secondly But why is this plea reiterated for three verses together Answer Too much care cannot be used in making out an interest in so sweet a Promise and teacheth us this Iesson that we had need examine again and again before we can put in our claim Jesus Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21. 15 16 17. Peter lovest thou me So here 't was Davids plea thrice repeated for the more assurance I have done thy Commandments my soul hath kept thy Testimonies and again I have kept thy Commandments and thy Precepts after a believer hath found marks of saving grace in himself it is Wisdom for him to examine them over and over again that he may be sure they are in him in Deed and in Truth the heart is deceitful our self-love is great our infirmities many and our graces so weak that we should not easily trust the search Truly such an holy Jealousie doth well become the best of Gods Children and doth only weaken the security of the Flesh not their rejoycing in the Lord. In the Words you have the Testimony of Davids Conscience concerning the sincerity of his Heart evidenced by two Notes I. The Sincerity of his Obedience my soul hath kept my Testimonies II. His exceeding love to the Word I Love them exceedingly or if you will by the manner of his Obedience and the principle of it I. The Spirituality of his Obedience my soul hath kept thy Testimonies mark the notion by which the act of Duty is expressed is varied in the former verse it 's I have done thy Commandments here it is I have kept thy Testimonies done more exexpressely noteth his sedulity and deligence kept his Constancy and diligence perseverance notwithstanding Temptations to the contrary And how kept them Saith he my soul hath kept them not with outward observance only but with inward and hearty respect My Soul that is my self a part for the whole and the better part I with my soul and so it sheweth his sincerity 't is an usual expression among the Hebrews when they would express their vehement affection to any thing to say they do it with their souls as Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul and Luke 1. 45. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. As on the contrary vehemency of hatred Isa. 1. 14. Your New Moons and appointed Feasts my soul hateth that is I hate them with my heart The note is Doctrine God must be served with our Souls as well as our Bodies David saith My soul hath kept thy Testimonies 1. Because he hath a right to both as he made both and therefore hath required that both should serve him he that organized the body and framed it out of the dust of the ground did also breath into us the breath of Life and framed the spirit of man within him therefore since God may challenge all 't is fit he should have the best my son give me thy heart Prov. 23. 26. Look upon it whose Image and superscription doth it bear Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods he hath redeemed both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God both in your body and spirits which are Gods Shall we rob God of his purchase so dearly bought We would not rob a man of his Goods and will you rob God He challengeth a peculiar right in Souls all Souls are mine and therefore they should be used and exercised for his glory If we use them for our selves only and not according to his direction we do as Reuben did that went up into his Fathers bed To withhold the Heart from God is Robbery nay Sacriledge which is the worst kind of Robbery For Gods right in Redemption is confirmed and owned by our Personal dedication in Baptism Once more God hath right to the Service of both body and soul because he offereth to Glorifie both and Reward both in the Heavenly Inheritance the Body and the Soul are Sisters and Co-heirs as Tertullian speaketh If we expect wages for both we must do work with both if God should make such a division at Death as men do all their Life to him can they be happy if any part of them be excluded Heaven If the Body and lifeless trunck were taken into Heaven and the Soul left in Torments what were you the better But that cannot be God will have all or no part therefore your whole Spirit and Soul and Body must be kept blameless unto the coming of the Lord Iesus Christ 1 Thess. 5. 23. Otherwise your souls cannot be joyned to God in Heaven if they be divided from him on Earth 2. Because this is service suitable to his nature when we serve him and obey him with our souls God is an All-seeing Spirit and
hearts towards spiritual and heavenly things Ioh. 6 45. They shall all be taught of God 1 Thes. 4. 10. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 1 Ioh. 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things As the Heathen Cato would have none to teach his Son but himself for he said that Instruction was such a benefit that he would not have his Son beholding to none for it but himself Oh 't is a blessed priviledge to be taught of God! to be made wise to Salvation and not only to get an ear to hear but an heart to understand and learn by hearing not only the power to Believe but the very Act of Faith itself Gods teaching is always effectual not only directive but perswasive inlightening the mind to know and inclining the Will and Affections to imbrace what we know he writeth the truth upon the heart and puts it into the mind Heb. 8. 10. He sufficiently propoundeth the Object and rectifieth the Faculty imprints the Truth upon the very Soul But how doth God teach in the very place where Christ speaketh of our being taught of God he presently addeth Ioh. 6. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father Gods teaching doth not import that any man must see God and immediately Converse with him and talk with God and so be taught by him no God teacheth externally by his Word and internally by the Spirit but yet so powerfully and effectually that the Lesson is learned and deeply imprinted upon our Souls this teaching is often expressed by seeing now to a clear sight three things concur an Object conspicuous a perspicuous Medium and a well disposed Organ or clear Eye in Gods teaching there is all these The Object to be seen plainly in the Scriptures are the things of God not Fancies but Realities and by the light of the Spirit represented to us and the Eye of the Mind opened A blind man cannot see at mid-day nor the most clear-sighted at midnight when objects lye hidden under a vail of darkness the object must be revealed and brought nigh to us in a due light and God secretly openeth the eye of the Soul that we see heavenly things with Life and Affection The Author then sheweth the Mercy when God will not only teach us by Men but by his Spirit II. The Objects known the highest and most important matters in the World the gracious Soul is savingly acquainted with 't is more to have the knowledge of the profoundest Sciences then of some poor and low employment as Themistocles said to know a little of true Philosophy is more than to know how to play upon a fiddle But now to have the saving knowledge of God and of the life to come is more than to have the most admired Wisdom of the Flesh than all the Common Learning in the World and therefore how much are we bound to praise God if he will teach us his Statutes more than if we knew how to govern Kingdoms and Common-wealths and to do the greatest business upon Earth Two things do commend the object of this knowledge 1. It is conversant about the most high and excellent things 2. The most necessary and useful things 1. Things of so high a nature as to know God who is the cause of all things and Jesus Christ who is the restorer of all things and the Spirit who cherisheth and preserveth all things especially to know his heavenly operations and the nature and acting of his several Graces Ier. 9. 24. Let him that glorieth glory in this that he knoweth me saith the Lord. There is the excellency of a man to know God to conceive aright of his Nature Attributes and Works so as to Love Trust Reverence and Serve him Alas all other knowledge is a poor low thing to this God hath written a book to us of himself as Caesar wrote his own Commentaries and by Histories and Prophesies hath set forth himself to us to be the Creatures Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier This is the Knowledge we should seek after common Craft teach us how to get bread but this book teacheth us how to get the Kingdom of heaven to get the bread of Life the meat that perisheth not Law preserveth the Estates and Testaments of Men but this the Testament of God the Charter of our eternal Inheritance Physick cureth the Diseases of the Body this afflicted Minds and distempered Hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth up men to the contemplation of Nature this of the Maker of all things and Author of Nature History the Rise and Ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities this the Creation and Consummation of the World Rhetorick to stir the Affection this to inkindle Divine Love Poetry moveth natural delight here Psalms that we may delight in God These are the only true and sublime things as Light is pleasant to the Eye so is Knowledge to the Mind but where have you the knowledge of such high things what are the mysteries of Nature to the mysteries of Godliness to know the Almighty living God and to behold his Wisdom Goodness and Power in all his Works surely this is a sweet and pleasant thing to a gracious soul but especially to know him in Christ to know the Mistery of the Incarnation Person Natures and Mediation of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mistery of Godliness This is a mistery without Controversie great to know the Law and Covenant of God Deut. 4. 6. This is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations who shall hear these statutes And the sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost by which we are wrought and prepared for everlasting Life 2. So necessary and useful to know the way of Salvation the Disease and Remedy of our Souls our Danger and the Cure our Work and our Wages the business of Life and our End what is to be believed and practiced what we are to enjoy and do these are the things which concern us all other knowledge is but curious and speculative and hath more of pleasure than of Profit To know our own Affairs our greatest and most necessary Affairs these are the things we should busie our selves about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. Other things we may well spare Now what is necessary but to know our Misery that we may prevent it our Remedy that we may look after it in time our Work and Business that we may perform it our End that we intend it and be incouraged by it What course we must take that we may be everlastingly happy Well then if God will shew us what is good Mich. 6. 8. and teach us what is good that we may know whither we are a going and which way we must go if he will give us Counsel in our reins to choose him for our portion Psal. 16. 5. We ought to bless his name So the 11th Verse Thou wilt shew me the path of Life though ignorant of other things we are
sweetness in it to Confer together of holy things Rom. 1. 12. That I may be comforted by the mutual faith of you and me Holy discourse doth refresh more than vain and foolish jesting 't is a far sweeter thing to talk of the Word of God and those spiritual and heavenly things which are contained therein than to spend the time in vain and foolish jesting or discoursing about meer Worldly matters should any thing be more delightful to a Christian than Christ and Heaven and the Promises of the World to come and the way that leadeth thither and should it be burdensom to talk of these things which we profess to be our only hope and joy certainly our Relish and Appetite is mightily depraved if we think so judge our-selves in a Prison when we are in good Company who remember God and when they invite you to remember him with them will you frown upon the motion because 't is some check and interruption to your Carnal Vanity 4. The well ordering of our Words is a great point of Christianity and argueth a good degree of Grace He that bridleth his tongue is a perfect man Iam. 3. 2. Death and Life are in the power of the Tongue saith Solomon Prov. 18. 21. upon the good or ill use of it a mans safety doth depend Not only temporal safety but eternal Matth. 12. 37. By thy words shalt thou be justified and by thy words shalt thou be condemned These Evidences are brought into Judgment therefore it concerneth us to see what our Discourses are as well as our actions Solomon often describeth the righteous by his good Tongue Prov. 10. 13. The mouth of the righteous bringeth forth wisdom And Prov. 12. 18. The tongue of the wise is health Use. I. Is Reproof It reproveth us for being so dumb and tongue-tyed in holy things We can speak liberally of any subject only we are dumb in spiritual matters which concern our Edification we shew so little Grace in our Conferences because we have so little grace in our hearts Alas many that profess Religion their talk is little different from other mens as if they were ashamed to speak of God or had nothing to say of him and for him I do not alwayes bind you to talk of religious things but sometimes it bindeth Now when is it your Tongues speak of the Word in a serious and affectionate manner Can you love God and never put in a word for him Can you see or hear God dishonoured and suffer your mouths to be sealed up with a sinfull â—…nce that you should not have a word to speak in the cause of God Use. II. Is to Exhort us to be frequent and serious in our discourses of God and spiritual heavenly things For means to help us 1. Divine Illumination to teach others the way of God requireth that we our selves should be taught of God then it cometh the warmer and fresher when we speak not by here-say only but experience as heart answereth to heart so the renewed heart in him that heareth to the renewed heart in him that speaketh and we shew others what God by his illuminating grace hath first shewed us it savoureth of that Spirit that worketh in both he will easily kindle others who is once on fire himself The word passeth through others as water through an empty Trunk without feeling they may speak very good things but they do but personate and act a part but when we have been in the deep waters and God hath bound up our wounds we can more feelingly speak to others 2. A sight of the excellency of the Word and a value and esteem thereof the reason in the Text for all thy Commandments are righteousness We are apt to speak oftenest of those things which we most affect Did not your Souls grow out of relish with these Holy Spiritual and Excellent things your speeches about them would be more frequent lively serious and savoury for we cannot conceal our Affections Our coldness in speaking to others of these spiritual and heavenly things cometh from want of this perswasion that all his commandments are righteousness For they who are perswaded of the excellency of the Word will be talking of the sweetness of its Promises continually 3. A Stock of Spiritual Knowledge Matth. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things Every man entertaineth his Guests with such Provisions as he hath 'T is the Word which enableth us to edifie our selves and others with holy Conference the more store the more we have to bring forth upon all occasions Col. 3. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another A plentiful measure of Gospel Knowledge enableth us to direct and instruct others there all Wisdom is made plain things revealed which cannot be found else-where that which may by long search be found else-where is made ready to our hands and brought down to the meanest Capacity The Heart is the Fountain from whence the Tongue doth run and flow and when the Heart is well furnished the Tongue will be employed and exercised 4. Zeal for the Glory of God and Love to others Souls we should communicate to others what we have learned our selves David would not reserve his knowledge to himself Teach me and my tongue shall speak of thy word Fire turneth all about it into Fire Mules and all Creatures of a Bastard Race do not Procreate Davids Maschil Psal. 32. Title is to instruct others True good is diffusive in itself our Candle enlightened should enlighten others When Philip was called he inviteth Nathaniel to come to Christ Iohn 1. 45. Andrew calleth Simon True Grace sheweth itself in Zeal to promote the Kingdom of Christ and the good of our Neighbours Souls and the new Nature seeketh to multiply the kind and such as are brought to Christ will be careful to invite others 5. Wisdom is necessary Col. 4. 6. Let your speech be alwayes with grace seasoned with salt that you may know how to answer every man that is seasoned with the salt of Holy and Divine Wisdom that it may be savoury and acceptable to the Hearers and both Delight and Edifie Without this Holy Skil and Wisdom how often is Conference turned into Jangling or meer Babling 6. Watchfulness and heed otherwise Corruption will break out in Pride in a vain ostentation of parts Passion in some heat of Words Worldliness and Sensuality in diverting from Holy Conference to that which is Carnal and Worldly Discontent in some unseemly Expressions of Gods dealings with us Indiscretion and Folly in a multitude of impertinent Talk Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch O Lord before my mouth keep the door of my lips The Tongue must be watched as well as the Heart all Watching will be to little purpose unless God bridle and direct our Tongue that nothing break out to his Dishonour There must be a constant Guard that nothing
supplication come before thee deliver me so let thy hand help me deliver me according to thy Word A good man may be brought into great straits which his own hand cannot help and stead him but then he may fly to God and say Lord let thy hand help me His Argument and Motive which he urgeth is that I have chosen thy precepts and from thence he infers his hope of Deliverance The Points will be two Doctrine I. That this is the Character and description of a good man that he is good and doth good out of choice So David pleads it here I have chosen thy precepts Doctrine II. That a man which makes Conscience of Gods Commands is encouraged to seek help from him in all his straits For he prays I have chosen thy precepts therefore Lord let thy hand help me Doctrine I. It is the plain Character of a good man to be good and do good out of Choice It was not out of rashness and ignorance and inconsiderate Zeal that David with so much hazard betook himself to Gods service and was so exactly faithful with God but upon due Choice Trial and Examination I have chosen thy Precepts The Point may easily be proved out of Scripture Isa. 56. 4. Gods People are described to be those that choose the things that please him and take hold of his Covenant Taking hold of his Covenant relates there to the Priviledge part of the Covenant As they seek their happiness in the priviledges of Gods Covenant so as to the Duty part they choose the things which please him After serious and mature deliberation and judgment rightly informed and Affection thereon grounded they embrace the ways of God by a free Election and Choice And so you shall see it is the Charge against wicked men this is the disproof of their Confidence Prov. 1. 29. that they did not choose the Fear of the Lord mark the expression that is prefer it before the baits of sin So Deut. 30. 19. I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that thou and thy seed may live We shall never have Life unless we have it by choice He sets both before them choose Life not as if it were indifferent in point of Duty for to do the one or the other but to set an edge upon their Affections I have set both before you God will have his service entred upon by choice Ios. 24. 15. Now if it seem evil for you to serve the Lord choose you this day whom you will serve whether the gods whom your fathers served on the other side of the flood or the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwell but as for me c. He leaves it not arbitrarily to the Israelites whether they should serve God or no but this he he saith that they might freely and without Compulsion declare what they were minded to do and that they might be the more firmly tied to serve the Lord because they had voluntarily taken upon themselves to do it Now choose you whom you will serve that is compare that which is best with that which is worst Life and Death Light and Darkness Heaven and Hell together and resolve accordingly because no man in his right Wits would make any doubt after such a Representation which to choose Ioshuah's Speech is just such another Speech as that of Elijah 1 King 18. 21. If God be God serve him if Baal be God follow him Not as if he made it any doubt or would have them make it any doubt or as if it were uncertain but that they might choose more freely and delight and persevere in their Choice These places shew we never rightly enter into Gods service until we enter upon it by Choice Here I shall enquire First What it is to choose Gods Precepts Secondly Give some Reasons why they must be chosen else they can never be rightly kept or why this is so necessary First What is choosing Gods Precepts It implies five things 1. Deliberation 2. Esteem or Preferrence 3. A Voluntary Inclination 4. A firm and stedfast Resolution by which we are bound all our days 5. A Complacency and Contentment in what we have chosen 1. Deliberation or a due consideration of what is chosen its Nature Worth and Excellency for until we compare and weigh things how can we make a choice but take them hand over-head and therefore there is a weighing the reasons on both sides Gods Children are not ignorant what it is to flow in Worldly Wealth Pleasures and Earthly Comforts and to enjoy the favour of the World and to sail here with a full stream And on the other side they are not ignorant what it will cost them to be through with Christ to be Religious indeed they do not run hand over head to resolve upon such a course no they sit down they count the Charges Luk. 14. 27. The business sticks with many in this first work we cannot bring them to any serious consideration they will not weigh things but act as their brutish Lusts ineline them It is said Isa. 46. 8. Remember this and shew your selves men bring it to mind O ye transgressors It is a Disgrace to our Reason when we will not consider well of things and bring them not back to our hearts as the word signifies but we run on as Chance offereth Objects or Occasions consider what this and that will tend to weigh things in your Souls Even good it self if we stumble upon it it is but a lucky hit or a happy mistake therefore the Apostle adviseth us to resolve upon Trial 1 Thes. 5. 21. Prove all things and hold fast that which is good Men will not hold fast that which is good unless they first prove and try Indeed those things which usually oppose themselves against the spiritual Life are such poor paultry inconsiderable Vanities that they are not worthy to be brought into competition or into any serious debate with them for it is no hard question to resolve whether God or the Flesh shall be pleased whether the Transitory Pleasures of sin should be preferred before Eternal Glory or the Happiness of the Saints But yet serious Consideration will discover this to us and shame us out of our perverse and preposterous choice whereas otherwise we should go on like men Asleep or like men out of their wits choose poor base things delight in inconsiderable trifles before the things whereof we are so deeply concerned therefore it requires deliberation in weighing 2. Choice notes Esteem or Preferrence for election and choice it is a preferring of one thing before an other Though God and Christ be good and Grace and Heaven be good yet there are other things that come in competition with them and when we set our selves to seek after God and Christ these Competitors are suing for our Hearts and Rival Christ in the Soul And therefore this Choice implies a Renunciation of all other things a
was not hearty and durable but only formal and Temporary 2 Because they take all occasions to inlarge themselves out of the stocks of Conscience and as soon as their fear is worn off away go all their Religious Pangs and thoughts of the other World and care about it How often is this verisied by daily Experience Many that were frightned into a course of Religion went on from Duty to Duty out of a Fear of being Damned but their Hearts were another way but afterwards they cast off all when they have sinned away these Fears As Herod feared Iohn and afterwards put him to death Mark 6. 19 20. Yea all the while they did good they had rather do otherwise if they durst and therefore did but watch the occasion to fly out 3 Because men of this frame dispute away Duties rather than practice them and are quarrelling at those things which the new Nature would sufficiently incline them unto if they had it In the New Testament God much trusts Love and the number and length of Duties is not stated so exactly because where the Love of God prevaileth in the Heart men will take all occasions of glorifying God and edifying themselves But when men quarrel How do you prove it to be my Duty to do so much and to give so much when the Duty its self is instituted Love will make God a reasonable allowance and not stand questioning how do you prove it to be my Duty to pray so often in my Family or in secret or hear so many Sermons which our constant necessities do loudly call for Men that have a love to a thing will take all occasions to enjoy it or be conversant about it and a willing heart is liberal and open to God and is rather disputing the restraint than the Command how do you prove it is not my Duty and is loth to be kept back from its delight 3. Some do good out of Craft and Design there is some By-end is the cause as Iehu was not so much Zealous for God as his own Interests 2 King 10. 16. And our Lord telleth us of some that make long Prayers to devour Widows Houses Matth. 23. 14. made Piety a colour and pretext to Oppression and that they might be trusted took as a shew of great Devotion And of this strain were those that followed Christ for the Loaves Ioh. 6. 20. To be fed with a Miracle and to live a life of sloth and ease God never set any good thing afoot but some temporal Interest grew upon it with which men were swayed more than with what belongeth to God Use. II. Is to perswade you to choose Gods Precepts I have chosen thy Precepts said the man of God To this end I shall give you both Motives and Directions Motives why you should choose them and then Directions in what manner things are to be attended upon in your choice First For the Motives 1. Choose them because they are Gods to whom you are indebted for Life Being and all things Shall we not obey him that made us and in whom still we live move and have our being We are debtors to him for all that we have and truly we cannot have a better Master He was angry with his People that when the Beasts would own their Benefactors that his People would not own him from whom they had all things Isa. 1. 3. The Brute-beasts the dullest of them the Oxe and the Ass are willing to serve those that feed them and pay a kind of gratitude and shall not we own God Every day your health strength and comforts come out of his hands so every nights Rest and Ease and after this can you sin against God that keeps you by Night and by day 2. These Precepts are all holy just and good What is it the Lord requires of you but to love him and serve him and fear him and forbear those things which hurt the Soul thus he speaks to Israel Deut. 10. 12. Surely these commands are not unreasonable nor grevious You dare not say sin is better that it is more profitable to please the flesh and to wallow in and seek after worldly things O why then dost thou not choose Gods Precepts before the work which Satan would put thee upon for these Precepts commend themselves by their own Evidence 3. In keeping them there 's a great deal of benefit 1. For the present there 's a deal of Comfort and Peace to be be found in the ways of God If there were no reward of Heaven yet there 's such comfort and peace that attends holy living even as heat from the fire that certainly this should draw our choice All her ways are ways of pleasantness Prov. 3. 17. And again the Prophet tells you the fruit of righteousness is peace A man that doth evil hath a sting in his Conscience and a wound in his own Soul But every good action is followed with a Serenity of Mind and an approbation from the heart of him thar doth it Nay you shall not only have Peace but Joy in the Holy Ghost for if you walk in the fear of God you walk in the comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. And the Kingdom of God stands in Righteousness and Peace ay and a distinct Priviledge Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. What 's the difference between Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Peace is a Tranquility of mind resulting from the rectitude of our actions but this joy is an impression of the comforting Spirit This Joy it hath God for its Author he puts it into our hearts therefore it will more affect us then the bare Act of our natural faculties Peace it is an acquittance from Conscience but Joy in the Holy Ghost it is and Acquittance from God who is our Supream Judge and is the beginning of that endless joy which he hath prepared for them that love him in Heaven 2. For the future and final reward that is great and glorious indeed Surely the Glory of the Everlasting Kingdom should invite us to choose Gods Precepts whatever it may cost us to keep them for in choosing Holiness you choose Life and in choosing the ways of God you choose the heavenly inheritance which is the certain end and issue of them So Prov. 8. 35 36. Whoso findeth me findeth Life and obtaineth favour of the Lord But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul all they that hate me love death Christians when you are about choosing these are the terms propounded to you and they should be seriously weighed by us Evil and Death Good and Life will you choose Sin and Death or Holiness and Life Is the Pleasures of the Flesh for a few hours better then the endless Joy of the Saints If you believe Heaven and hell as you profess to do why should you stand demurring are you content to be thrust out from the presence of the Lord with the Devil and his Angels into unquenchable
Right to seek satisfaction to our selves in any State without a subordination and subserviency to his Glory He that giveth and preserveth Life may dispose of it at his Pleasure and our Life so continually preserved by him ought to be devoted to him 3. When he preserveth it in any eminent Danger 't is twice given I say in such Preservations our life is ' twice received from God in our Birth and as spared in the Danger And therefore in all Justice it ought to be dedicated to his service 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we 〈◊〉 that he will yet deliver us Many times there is but a step between us and death as if God were putting the old Bond in suit and executing the sentence of the Law upon us Deliverance in such a Case is called a Pardon and Remission and even in the Case of the Wicked and Impenitent Psal. 78. 38. He being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not 'T was but properly a Reprieve for the time a forbearance of the Temporal Judgment not executing the Sentence or not destroying the Sinner presently much more to a Godly Man Isa. 38. 17. Loved my soul from the Grave To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness that is a blessed thing a great Obligation upon us 4. We must surrender our Life to him again and therefore while we have it we must employ it for him Luk. 19. 23. into his hands we must resign our spirits every one must give an account of himself to God what Honour he hath by our Lives 5. We shall never glorifie him in Heaven unless we glorifie God on Earth first or carefully serve him Ioh. 17. 4 5. I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do And now O Father glorifie me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the world was Here is our Trial our present service Saints Above are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Reward to Glorifie God in Heaven II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. As Psal. 39. 12. O spare me that I may recover strength before I go hence and be no more A little time of Relaxation to serve and glorifie thee e're I dye 1. Long Life is in it self a Blessing taken into the Promises though more frequently in the Old Testament than in the New Of this see more at large Verse the 17. 2. 'T is well sought when this is our Scope for then the Request is Lawful both for Matter and End Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your Lusts. Life should not be loved but for further glorifying of God for all our Natural Interests must be subordinate to our great End Well then We may Lawfully pray for long Life with submission to the Will of God and that Death may not come upon us suddenly but according to the ordinary Course of Nature But How will this stand with the desires of Dissolution and willingness to Depart and to be with Christ Which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their Hearts To this I Answer I. By Concession II. By Correction I. By Concession 'T is True We are to train up our selves in an expectation of our Dissolution c. See Verse the 17th more fully But II. By Correction Though it be expedient to desire Death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come For First They do not simply desire Death for its self but as a means to enjoy those better things which follow after Death Phil. 1. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 'T is not our Duty to love Death as Death No so 't is an Evil which we must patiently bear and may holily deprecate it but because of the Good beyond it 'T is our Duty to love God to long after Communion with him and to be perfected in Holiness had it not been an evil to be avoided and dreaded Christ had never prayed against it And 2 Cor. 5. 4. For we that are in this Tabernable do groan being burthened not for that we would be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life It were an unnatural desire to desire Death as Death A Creature cannot desire its own dedestruction Jesus Christ before he manifested his submission did first manifest the innocent desires of Nature Father let the Cup pass The separation of the soul from the Body and the Bodies remaining under Corruption is in it self Evil and the fruit of sin Rom. 5. 12 And so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Grace is not given to Reconcile us to Corruption or to make Death as Death desirable or to cross the inclinations of innocent Nature But 2. Upon these Terms Death is sweetned to them and they readily submit to it Though it be not to be desired as it is Death yet Heaven and Eternal Happiness beyond it is still matter of Desire to us Death is Gods Threatning and we are not Threatned with Benefits but Evils and Evils of Punishment are not to be desired but chearfully submitted unto for an higher End Nature abhorreth and feareth Death but yet Grace desireth Glory The soul is loth to part with the body but yet 't is far lother to miss Christ and be without him A man is loth to lose a Leg or an Arm yet to preserve the whole Body he is contented to part with it In short the soul is bound to the body with a double band the one Natural the other Voluntary by Love and Affection desiring and seeking its welfare The Voluntary bond is governed and ordered by Religion till the Natural bond be loosed either in the ordinary Course of Nature or at the Will of God 3. There are certain Circumstances in Death which do invite us to ask longer Life in order to this End As 1. Gods Children would not have the occasion of well-doing or self-denying Obedience taken from them too soon so great is their love and desire of Gratitude to God that they would yet longer Praise God in this self-denying way Death would shut their mouths 2. They would not be taken away in a Cloud or before they see the issue of some present Trials on the Church or them they have no Will to dye till the sense of Wrath be removed Psal. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living 3. They may have some design afoot for God and therefore are desirous of a little more time to attain this design therefore pray
33. 456 457. 707 It is not obscure in it self but our eyes are blind p. 107 Law of God is 1. plain 2. good 3. pure 4. sublime 5. sure p. 1023 1024 Laws of God and men how they differ p. 874 875 876 877 878. Love of Gods Law the property of Gods children p. 1023 The word of God is a Law 875 876 877 Necessary that man be under a Law p. 875 Laws have their Sanctions p. 877 Law gives knowledg of sin three ways p. 686 Lawgiver God the Lawgiver will be obey'd p. 320 Laying open our case before God the way to speed p. 162 What it is to lay open our case before God-p 162 163 Laziness of soul requires vows promises to stir up the soul. It causes back wardness in coming to God-p 708 Learning no learning will enlighten savingly without Gods word p. 893 Learners the most knowing of Gods children are but Learners p. 41 True Learners who get the power of what they know upon their hearts p. 41 Legal and Evangelical commands p. 225 Legal and Evangelical keeping Gods Law p. 237 238 Lessons that we are to learn from the word 1. To know 2. To obey the command of God p. 41 Liberty to walk in Gods ways no such freedom as in his ways p. 301 302 303 Liberty carnal is thraldom Reasons of it p. 302 Liberty given by the Spirit 1. From slavish fear 2. Power of lust p. 304 Signes of true Liberty p. 305 Libertines and Papists enemies to Scripture why p. 693 Lie is either 1. Assertory 2. Promissory the latter is the worse p. 830. 186. Way of lying what whence p. 185. Vid. Lying Life prolonged is Gods free grace p. 101. 1094 A mercy to Saints and sinners p. 101 102. 1095 How far desirable p. 104 105. 1093 1095 Life spiritual what it is 1. The life of Justification 2. The life of Sanctification 3. The life of Glorification p. 783 896 897 Excellency of spiritual life above natural p. 783. 671. All life originally in God p. 313 It is life to the soul to have a sense of Gods tender mercy p. 516. 518 When the spiritual life is vigorous p. 784 1. Whâ—…n it shews it self in a sense of Gods love 2. In a holy disposition to please and serve God p. 784 The end why we should desire continuance of life is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life should be a continual expression of thankfulness to God the author of it p. 425 Men are loth to leave this present life p. 1089 Two Reasons 1. Unmortified heart 2. Unsetled Conscience Ibid. Life natural it 's uncertainty improved for a speedy turning to God p. 404 Life natural the end of it is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life natural spiritual and eternal p. 896 897 Desires of life below a Christian which p. 1097 Life natural rationally preserved by keeping Gods Commandments p. 896 897 Qu. How can the desire of long life consist with the desire of dissolution Answ. p. 1095 Some circumstances of death may make us desire longer life p. 1096 Lifting up of the eyes implys 1. Faith 2. Hope 3. Patience p. 833 834 Lifting up of hands its various Uses p. 318 Light its Properties p. 892 893 Light of Nature will not discover the first motions of the heart to be sinful p. 686. 174 Light the Scripture is a light in 3 respects p. 687 687 Likeness to God in purity scorned by the profane 864 Limiting God a very great sin p. 549 Litotes a figurative speech wherein more is intended than is expressed Examples of it p. 44. 559. 866 Little sins allow'd become great p. 1107 Living to God how known p. 609 Living is when the spiritual life is in good plight and vigor p. 782 Living-God must be served with living-service p. 935 Looking of God implys 1. His Favour 2. Providence Looking with favour implys 1. Observation 2. Compassion p. 902 903. Whom will God look on p. 904 Lot it is the lot of Gods children to be spoken against in Counsels and upon the thrones of Iudgment p. 142 143 Longing what it implys p. 1081. Vid. Expectation Encouragements to look long for deliverances 1082 Lot of Gods children to be despised reproached mocked p. 870 Love to God is a love of inferiors to a superior-p 1023 Love to sin secret and hatred of sin remiss very dangerous signs p. 1011 Love and hatred are the two great influenceing affections p. 756. 247. 248 Love carries the soul after the beloved object p. 12. 248 Gods goodness draws out our love p. 475 Signs of true love to God p. 12. 30 It interprets all that God doth to be good-486 1032 Love to Gods Commandments Reasons of it p. 315 Arguments to press the love of Gods word p. 628 Love goeth before delight p. 314 Love to God puts a value upon every thing that comes from him or leads to him p. 317 It 's necessary to keep a good Conscience p. 417 Arguments to enforce the love of Gods Commandment p. 1047 Love of good-will and of complacency p. 533 Love of the word abates the love of the world p. 1033 Love of complacency passeth from the person to the action p 533 Love to Gods word 1. As our Rule 2. Our Charter p. 866. 867 Love and praise are twin-duties p. 420 Love to the word a character of a godly man p 622 Why Ibid. Love of Gods word what it is 1. Negatively 2. Possitively p. 861. Why necessary 1. For Acceptation 2. To make the work easie 3. To make us constant p. 862. Examine upon what Reasons we love Gods word p. 863 Love of the world an impediment to repentance-p 408 Trial whether we love the world p. 259 260 Love of Gods word demonstrated by hatred of sin-1006 What it implieth p. 1006 1007. 1048 Love to the word 1. Weans us from the world 2. Makes us constant in profession 3. Gives understanding p. 628. Trial of love to the word-p 630 Love of God and faith in God the main ingredients of spiritual life p. 784 Love to God accompanied with the hatred of all sin 806 Love of a mans self a reason why men turn not to God how p 409 Love and anger cannot endure to be despised p. 884 Lying the true notion of it reasons against it 1011 1012 Lyes three sorts of lyes to men 1. Mendacium jocosum 2. Officiosum 3. Perniciosum p. 187 All these are sinful p. 187 188 Reasons why the children of God should keep far from the way of Lying p. 188. Vid. Way of lying Loving kindness of God it 's our strongest argument in pleading with God 1. It 's a humble argument 2. A comfortable argument for clearing of which consider 1. The nature 2. The kinds 3. The Proofs 4. The end of this loving kindness 937 938 939. 512 It is to be emproved 1. For a ground of trust 2. For a ground of holy fear p. 940 Luther's notable saying p. 209. 329 M. MAin who
for us unless we had some experience of it our selves He tasted of this Cup Matth. 27. 46. And though it be a bitter Cup yet it must go round we must all pledge him in it Conceit will not inform us so much as experience 3. His Justice requires it when we surfeit of our comforts and play the Wantons with them that he should withdraw them We our selves breed the Mist and Clouds which hide from us the shining of Gods favour We raise up those Mountains of transgression that are as a Wall of separation between us and God whence that expression Isai. 59. 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you As the Sun dissolves and dispels Mists and Clouds by his bright Beams so God of his free Grace dissolveth these Clouds Isai. 44. 22. I have blotted out thy iniquities as a Cloud and thy transgressions as a thick Cloud Now there are two sins especially which cause God to hide himself First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights and Secondly Spiritual laziness First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights When we live according to the Flesh we smart for it these marr our taste and when our affections run out to other comforts we forfeit those which are better Psal. 30. 6 7. When we begin to sleep upon a carnal pillow to compose our selves to rest and lye down and dream golden Dreams of earthly felicity Carnal confidence and carnal complacency make God a stranger to us This carnal complacency hinders a sense of Gods love two ways Meritoriè effectivé Not only meritoriously as it provokes God to withdraw when we set up an Idol in our hearts but also effectively As carnal delights bring on a brawn and deadness upon the heart so that we cannot have a sense of Gods love for that requires a pure delicate Spirit Our tast must be purged resined sensible of spiritual good and evil Now this will never be except the soul be purged from carnal complacency for while there is so strong a relish of the Flesh-Pots of Egypt we are not fit to taste of the hidden Manna but always the more dead the heart is to worldly things the more lively to spiritual sense ever Iude 19. Sensual not having the Spirit i. e. spiritual joyes feelings operations When Solomon withheld not his heart from any joy God left him when he was trying the pleasures of the Creature and went a whoring from God God left him Secondly Spiritual laziness is another cause why God hides his face from his people Cant. 5. 6. compared with ver 2 3. The Spouse neglected to open to Christ upon light and frivolous pretences and then her Beloved had withdrawn himself If we lye down on the Bed of security and grow lazy and negligent then Christ withdraws 4. It is necessary and useful for us sometimes that God should hide his face Cloudy and rainy Days conduce to the fruitfulness of the Earth as well as those that are fair and shining and the Winter hath its use as well as the Summer We are apt to have cheap thoughts of spiritual comforts Iob 15. 11. apt to run riot and to grow neglectful of God and be proud 2 Cor. 12. 7. Paul had his buffettings to keep down his pride We have changes even in our inward man to keep us in the better frame the more watchful diligent and waiting upon God Use. Well if it be so all the use I shall make is To put this Question Is this your Case yea or no There is nothing that conduceth to the safety and comfort of the spiritual life so much as observing God's comings and goings that we may suit our carriage accordingly Our Lord saith Matth. 9. 15. Can the Children of the Bride-Chamber mourn as long as the Bridegroom is with them Is God present or is he gone When God is gone not to lay it to heart argues great stupidness You are worse than that Idolater Iudg. 18. 24. He thought he had reason enough for his Laments and Moans when they had taken away his Images his Gods So if God be gone shall we digest and put up such a loss and never mind to lay it to heart Iob complains of this Chap. 29. 3. That the Candle of the Lord did not shine upon his head as it did of old Surely they that have any respect to God any tenderness left in their hearts will be sensible of Gods going On the other side if we get any thing of God his Grace and favour to our hearts it should be matter of joy and consolation to us Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Jesus Christ hath made the atonement but we have received the atonement when we get any thing of the bloud of Christ upon our own Consciences when we have any sense of reconciliation A little Sun-shine inliveneth the poor Creatures the Birds fall a singing that were melancholy and sad before in cloudy Weather they are cheered and comforted when the Sun shines How should we observe the least glympse of Gods favour if he but shew himself through the Lattice Cant. 2. There is nothing keeps Grace lively and freeth us from a dead and stupid formality so much as this But when men are careless and do not observe Gods accesses and recesses hardness of heart encreaseth upon us presently and God loseth that worship and reverence and invocation and praise that is due from us to him Therefore our eye should still wait upon the Lord and as the eyes of servants are on their mistresses Psal. 123. 3. so should our eye be still on Gods hands and observe what he gives out in every Duty or what of God we observe in this or that Ordinance II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but will be praying and always seeking the evidences of his favour and reconciliation Psal. 80. 3 7 19. three times it is repeated Turn us again O Lord of hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Their great happiness is to be in favour with God They can dispense with other comforts and can want them with a quiet mind let God do his pleasure there but they cannot dispense with this with the want of his favour and manifested good will to them This is the life of their lives the fountain of their comforts this is the Heaven they have upon Earth without which they cannot joy in themselves Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled What are the Reasons of this 1. Because of the value of this priviledg the favour of God is the greatest blessing It may appear in sundry respects Take but that consideration Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving kindness is better than life The favour of God is the life of our souls and his displeasure is our death A Child of
God values his happiness by Gods friendship not by his worldly prosperity and is miserable by Gods absence and by the causes thereof his sin and offence done to God Nay his loving kindness is not only life but better than life A man may be weary of life it self but never of the love of God Many have complained of life as a burthen and wished for the day of death but none have complained of the love of God as a burthen All the world without this cannot make a man happy What will it profit us if the whole world smile upon us and God frown and be angry with us All the Candles in the World cannot make it Day nay all the Stars shining together cannot dispel the darkness of the Night nor make it Day unless the Sun shines so whatever comforts we have of a higher or lower nature they cannot make it day with a gracious heart unless Gods face shine upon us for he can blast all in an instant A Prisoner is never the more secure though his Fellows and Companions applaud him and tell him his Cause is good and that he shall escape when he that is Judge condemns him Though we have the good word of all the world yet if the Lord speak not peace to our Souls and shine not upon our Consciences what will the good word of the world do 2 Cor. 10. 18. He is approved whom the Lord commendeth A sense of Gods love in Christ is the sweetest thing that ever we felt and is able to sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever Believer drank of Rom. 5. 3. We glory in tribulation It will be a blessed thing when we cannot only bear tribulations but rejoyce in them but how come we to rejoyce in them Why because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us so he goes on If we would know the value of things the best way is to know what is our greatest comfort and our greatest trouble in distress For when we are drunk with worldly prosperity and happiness we are incompetent Judges of the worth of things but when God rebukes a man for sin what 's our greatest trouble then That we may take heed of providing sorrow to our selves another time then we find sin and transgression the greatest burthen when any notable affliction is upon us Iob 36. 9. and what will be your greatest comfort then for then your comforts are put to the proof One evidence of an interest in Christ a little sense of the love of God how precious is it Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. His thoughts were intangled and interwoven one with another as Branches of a crooked Tree for so the word signifies there when his thoughts were thus intricate and perplext then thy comforts delight my soul. O then what should we labour for but to be most clear in this that God loves us This will be our greatest comfort and rejoycing in all conditions 'T is good for us in prosperity then our comforts are sweet and in adversity and deep affliction to see God is not angry with us Though we feel some smart of his afflicting hand yet his heart is with us 2. They deal with God as worldly men do with sensible things for as others live by sense so they by faith Now worldly men are cheered with the good will of men and troubled with the displeasure of men upon whom they depend The down-look of Ahasuerus confounded Haman and put him to great trouble He was afraid Esth. 7. 8. Absolom professes 'twere better for him to be banished than to live in Ierusalem and not see the Kings face 2 Sam. 14. 32. Surely it is death to Gods Children to want his face and favour upon whom they depend Their business lies mainly with God and their dependance and hope and comfort is in God they live by faith Poor Worldings walk by sense therefore their souls run out upon other comforts in the smiling face of some great Potentate or some friend of the World this is their life peace and joy But they that live by faith see him that is invisible and value their happiness by his favour and misery by his displeasure 3. The Children of God have tasted the sweetness of it therefore they know it by experience The best demonstration of any thing is from sense Description cannot give me such a demonstration as when I taste and feel it my self 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious They have an experimental feeling of that which others know only by guess and hear-say Carnal men know no other good but that of the Creature The Spouse did so languish after her Beloved being sick of love when her desires were disappointed it made her faint Cant. 5. 6. They that have not seen and known him know not what to make of those spiritual and lively affections that carry us out after the favour of God with such earnestness and importunity but they that have tasted and know what their Beloved is their hearts are more excited and stirred up towards him Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God c. You would more admire the favour of God if you knew it especially by experience you would find it is a better good than ever you have yet tasted Use. Is this our temper and frame of our hearts Can we live contentedly and satisfiedly with the light of his Countenance A Child of God may be without the light of his Countenance but cannot live contentedly without it Are we troubled about it ever seeking after it Surely this is the disposition of the Children of God they are ever seeking after the favour of God I shall press to this by this Argument 1. God bespeaks it from you Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidest Seek ye my face There 's a Dialogue between God and a gracious heart The Lord saith Seek he saith it in his Word and speaks by the injection of holy thoughts by the inspiration of his Grace and the renewed heart like a quick Echo takes hold of this Lord thy face will I seek Psal. 106. 4. You should ever be seeking after God in his Ordinances seek his favour and face 2. The new Nature enclines and carries the soul to God it came from God and carries the soul to God again The Spirit of the World doth wholly encline us to the World They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and the Spirit of God doth encline us to God and therefore the people of God will value his favour above all things else David speaks in his own name and in the name of all that were like-minded with himself he speaks of all the Children of God in opposition to the many the brutish ones that were for sensual satisfaction Psal. 4. 6. Many say Who will shew us any good But